{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3680", "width": "2138", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "r* ^yjc^*", "height": "3571", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "4-^\\nV", "height": "3571", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "THE FAR PA", "height": "3576", "width": "2062", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "THE\\nBRIGHT SIDE\\nOF\\nHUMANITY\\nGLIMPSES OF LIFE\\nIN EVERY LAND\\nSHOWING THE\\nDISTINCTIVE NOBLE TRAITS\\nOF ALL RACES\\nSuperblg Jllustrateb mi\\\\) more\\ntl)on (S nc ^nnhxeh i\u00c2\u00a7alf-\u00c2\u00aeone\\nCngraoinga\\nRICHMOND, VA.:\\nTHE B. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHNG CO.", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0011.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "B5945\\nj Vit tjnti Htctweo\\nI OCT 25 1900\\nSICOND COPY.\\nOROt\u00c2\u00ab WVIS10N,\\nOCT 26 190U\\nCopyright, 1900,\\nB. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHING COMPANY.", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0012.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "i\\nPreface\\nIn the arrangement of this volume I have avoided the*\\nconventional grouping of subjects according to geographical\\nor political relations, and have sought to secure as far as prac-\\nticable such variety as would enhance the pleasure of the gen-\\neral reader. This will explain not only the apparent lack of\\nformal arrangement, but also the omission of some familiar\\nnames which one would ordinarily expect to find in a book of\\nthis character. For instance, there is no chapter devoted to\\nthe Austrians, as such, for the reason that they are Germans?\\nand Austria is only a political expression. An exception\\nhas been made in favor of the Swiss who, though being\\nbut the overflow population of surrounding countries, have\\nlived to themselves long enough to develop some characteristic\\ntraits.\\nThe widely varying character of the several chapters is\\ndue chiefly to the fact that I have contented myself with the\\navailable material without calling in the aid of the imagination\\nor a superfluous vocabulary. The material for such a volume\\nis by no means as plentiful as might be supposed, and although\\nI have had access to nearly all the literature on the subject,,\\nand in addition have had the assistance of many eminent mis-\\n(3)", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0013.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "4 PREFACE.\\nsionaries throughout the world, I have been compelled to dis-\\nmiss some of the races with comparatively scant notice. It\\nmay be added that a work prepared under such circumstances\\ncould hardly be free from errors, though no pains have been\\nspared to protect the present volume from mistakes of a serious\\nnature.\\nWhile it is manifestly impossible to acknowledge all the\\nsources of information to which I am indebted, I have tried,\\nin the body of the book, to give due credit for all passages\\nquoted.", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0014.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "Contents.\\nFOR ALPHABHTICAL LIST OF RACES TREATED SEE INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nI. INTRODUCTORY ^7\\nII. THE HOSPITABLE ARAB 25\\nRemarkable Instances of Hospitality Among the Bed ween Burckhardt s\\nExperience A Noble Shaykh Dr. Trumbull Among the Azazimen The\\nIdea of Sanctuary\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Arabian Brigandage The Arab s Love for his Children\\nArabians as Christians.\\nIII. THE STRENGTH OF SPAIN .41\\nMerciless Criticisms of the Spanish Spanish Women Virtuous Spanish Love-\\nmaking Good Manners the Stay and Support of Spain Civility and Cere-\\nmony Where Man Trusts Man Spanish Charity.\\nIV. GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA .5\u00c2\u00b0\\nThe Kindness of the African Livingstone s Experience Politeness in Offer-\\ning Food High Sense of Honor Among the Kaffirs Good Humor of the\\nHottentots The Merry People The Story of Uledi A Remarkable\\nFuneral Procession Deference Shown to Women Bunder A Noble Speci-\\nmen of Manhood.\\nV. PLEASANT FRANCE 70\\nPopular Notions of the Frenchman His Faultless Taste His Amiability\\nThe Thrift of the People The Misunderstood Frenchwoman Morality Not\\nLower Than Among Other Nations How French Girls Are Brought Up\\nMarriage The Bretons Striking Characteristics An Important Personage.\\nVI. GYPSIES 78\\nOrigin Gypsy Courtesy Readiness to Forgive Hospitality The Most\\nViolent Acts of Honesty Reverence for the Dead Natural Shrewdness.\\n(5)", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0015.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "3 CONTENTS.\\nPAGE\\nVII. IN SUNNY ITALY 83\\nThe Prime Climate of Compliment Italian Politeness Gentleness and\\nKindness Desire to Please Complimentary Phrases Mr. Howell s Observa-\\ntions in Venice Courtesy of Railway and Hotel Employees Consideration\\nWhich Laborers Have for One Another.\\nVIIL LAND .OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN .99\\nRemarkable Instances of Honesty Evident .Stamp of Their Purity Sim-\\nplicity of Heart Neatness and Order in the Home The Scandinavian Peas-\\nant s Consideration for his Horse Hospitality Reverence for the Truth\\nConsideration for the Pauper The Beautiful Religious Life of the Icelander.\\nIX. THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA .113\\nThe Polynesians Ideas of Hospitality Position of Woman The Maoris or\\nNew Zealanders Passion for Fighting for its Own Sake Gallantry and For-\\nbearance in War The Malay Archipelago The Dyaks The Good Humored\\nTahitians The Polite Fijiians Respect for Woman Among the Tongans\\nThe Gentle Samoans The Papuans Their Honesty The Australians.\\nX. THE TIDIEST NATION 135\\nThe Hollanders The Most Industrious People on Earth Their Charitable\\nInstitutions Their Passion for Cleanliness.\\nXI. UNDER THE CZAR .141\\nThe Russian s Docile Disposition Virtues of the Peasantry The Russian\\nnot Vindictive A Child With a Child s Faults Siberian Exile Grossly\\nMisrepresented The Samoyedes.\\nXII. THE MALAGASY 149\\nCivilization in Madagascar The Malagasy Religion Excessive but Genuine\\nPoliteness A Beautiful Chapter in the History of Christian Heroism\\nChanges Wrought by Christianity.\\nXIIL THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST 161\\nOld-time Notions of Japan Central Characteristic of the Japanese Amus-\\ning Forms of Politeness Bows and Genuflections Beautiful Home Life of the\\nJapanese Depth of Feeling for Children A Robber Charmed by the Smiles\\nof a Baby Parental and Filial Devotion Sweetness of Disposition in Japanese\\nWomen Honesty Father Oshima The Japanese Worth Saving.", "height": "3539", "width": "2105", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0016.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 7\\nPAGE\\nXIV. THE CHIVALROUS MEXICAN 187\\nThe Gracious Hospitality of the Mexican Charity of the Mexican Women\\nReverence for Parents Attachment for Kindred A Knightly Race.\\nXV. A PEOPLE WHO CANNOT HATE .195\\nHawaiians Incapable of Cherishing Ill-feeling A Story of Marvelous Pro-\\ngress Heroic Hawaiian Converts The Princess Kapiolani.\\nXVI. THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN .209\\nEarly Glimpses of Indian Character Worshiping the Great Spirit The\\nWinnebagoes The Indian a Deeply Religious Being The Christian In-\\ndian s Regard for the Sabbath The Lacotahs Among the Sioux The\\nIndian s Home Life His Consideration for his Guests His Tender Feel-\\ning for Children Captain Cusson s Tribute to the Memory of Sitting Bull.\\nXVIL THE FILIPINOS 231\\nAborigines of the Philippines Stoicism Among the Filipinos Family\\nAffection Sober and Clean Passion for Music.\\nXVIII. THE GENTLE ESKIMOS .241\\nTheir Hospitality to Strangers Love for One s Neighbor Quiet and Gentle\\nManners They Do Not Know How to Quarrel Bubbling Over with\\nGood Spirits Fondness for Children Devotion to Home and Country.\\nXIX. HINDU TRAITS 245\\nHindu Gratitude Honesty The Bengalees the Bravest of Asiatics The\\nParsees Hospitality Zeal of Christian Hindus The Chamber of Anger\\nHospitals for Animals The Taj.\\nXX. A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA 273\\nObservations of G. L. Shakur Doss India a Changing Country Influences,\\nat Work Results of the Preaching of the Gospel Among the Higher\\nClasses Among the Lower Classes Strength of Christianity in India\\nEminent Hindu Converts to Christianity.\\nXXI. BRAZILIAN BONHOMIE 297\\nA Generous, Whole-souled Folk Delight in Helping One Another A\\nHigh Sense of Honor Devotion to Parents Beautiful Customs.", "height": "3544", "width": "1959", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0017.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "C0NTE]S T8.\\nXXII. THE AMERICAN NEGRO .303\\nIgnorance Concerning the Negro and his Problems Coasting Africa\\nwith a Kodak The Negro has no Grudge Against Society Conditions\\nnot so Discouraging as is Popularly Supposed The Negro not Criminal\\nas a Race Our Largest Criminal Factory Struggles of the Race Our\\nNeglect to Provide Moral Restraints Not a Hopeless Problem of\\nDegeneracy.\\nXXIII. THE AMERICAN NEGRO {Continued) .325\\nA Cooling Discovery Higher Education not a Failure University\\nSettlement Idea Work for the Negro Colleges of the South Decline\\nof Interest in the Negro The Negro s Appreciation of the White Man s\\nSympathy Passing of the Old House Darkey A Pharaoh Wlio Knows\\nnot Joseph Restoration of the Cordial Relations Between the Races\\nThe Amiability of the Negro His Faithfulness Two Old-time\\nDarkies Booker T. Washington.\\nXXIV. THE FRIENDLY TIBETANS -347\\nUnprepossessing in Appearance, but Pleasant Kindness to Strangers\\nA Religious People A Noble Character Developed by the Gospel,\\nXXV. THE FLOWERY KINGDOM .357\\nLittle Known of the Real Character of the Chinese A Persistently\\nMisrepresented People An Industrious, Quiet, Peace-loving People\\nRemarkable Reverence for Age Regard for Learning The Yan-\\nkees of the East In Commercial Integrity China Stands at the Head\\nof all Other Nations Instances of Liberality Chinese Benevolence.\\nXXVI. HOPE FOR SYRIA .381\\nA Mountain Paradise Kindness to Strangers Mercy to the Poor\\nPower of the Gospel in Transforming the Syrian Heart.\\nXXVII. THE REAL JEW .393\\nThe Jew of the Comic Papers The Most Remarkable Man of this\\nWorld, Past or Present Hated, but Chai-ged with Few Faults Prob-\\nable Secret of the World s Age-long Prejudice Against the Jew Liber-\\nality of the Jew Patriotism A Keeper of the Peace Beautiful Home\\nLife Excels in Every Calling Indestructiiiility Glimpses of the Scat-\\ntered Nation Jews, White, Black and Brown The Wandering Jew.", "height": "3560", "width": "2143", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0018.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 9\\nPAGE\\nXXVIII. THERE ARE TURKS AND TURKS .417\\nA Substratum of Generosity and Nobility Outwardly, at Least, the\\nMost Civilized and Polite People of Europe The Yakuts of Siberia\\nTheir Reverence for the Aged The Turkoman His Remarkable\\nHospitality.\\nXXIX. THE POLITE PERSIAN 425\\nA People Who Never Waste ^^Sociable and Polite The Devotion of the\\nKurds to their Chief The Generous Baluchi The Afghans An In-\\nspiring Example of Heroism A Touching Incident The Armenians.\\nXXX. THE KOREANS .430\\nTheir Mental Adroitness Predominence of Chinese Influence A\\nKindly People Manly Politeness Capacity for High Development\\nThe Korean s Love of Nature.\\nXXXI. THE CHILDREN S PARADISE .433\\nFondness of Siamese Parents for their Children Docility and Sw^eet-\\nness of Siamese Children Remarkable Modesty A Gentle, Amiable,\\nCheerful and Inoffensive People.\\nXXXII. IN SPANISH AMERICA 439\\nHospitality in a Spanish-American Village Indians of Central America\\nIndians of South America The Courage of the Peruvians Tlie\\nChivalry of the Chaco The Hospitable Guianian The Polite Arau-\\ncanians The Brave Patagonians The Fuegians.\\nXXXIII. THE PORTUGUESE .449\\nSuperiority of the Portuguese to the Spanish A Humane People Sym-\\npathy for Prisoners Independence, Sympathy and Wit of Portuguese\\nWomen.\\nXXXIV. IN THE SHADOW OF THE PYRAMIDS .451\\nThe Egyptian s Reverence for Parents Where the Mother-in-Law\\nReigns Supreme Morality Among Egyptian Women The Harem\\nThe Moors The Berbers The Honest Kabyles.\\nXXXV. THE MARKET FOR FAIR WOMEN .467\\nThe People of Caucasus the Most Beautiful in the World Circassian\\nand Georgian Women The Polished Georgians Their Respect for the\\nAged.", "height": "3544", "width": "2084", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0019.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "10 CONTENTS.\\nPAGE\\nXXXVI. THE MAGYARS .469\\nTheir Remarkable Beauty Magyar Politeness and Generosity Unsur-\\npassed Courage Heroism of Magyar Women.\\nXXXVII. THE PEARL OF THE ANTILLES .475\\nThe Corner-stone of Cuban Character Cuban Imagination Happy\\nDomestic Life Freedom from Drunkenness Stories of Cuban Heroism\\nMrs. Sanchez Heroic Children.\\nXXXVIIL THE INDUSTRIOUS SWISS .485\\nRemarkable Neatness Intelligence Every Home a Bee-hive of In-\\ndustry The Swiss Laborer Stands High Care for the Poor Swiss\\nWatchmakers.\\nXXXIX. THE SOUTHERN SLAVS .49=\\nThe Serbs of Servia Home Customs Ambition for an Education\\nPiety of the Servian Peasants Purity of their Domestic Life The Slavs\\nof Bulgaria A Happy Art The Montenegrins Their Remarkable\\nHumanity The Prince of Montenegro Montenegrin Hospitality.\\nXL. THE GREEK AT HIS BEST 499\\nThe Secret of a not Very Flattering Reputation Their Remarkable\\nMental y\\\\ctivity Greek Cheerfulness Freedom from Drunkenness\\nA Passion for Learning The Albanians Their Politeness Virtues not\\nIntended to Pny.\\nXLI. THE HOME-LOVING GERMAN 503\\nA Fair-haired People Who Slept Under the Stars Popular Notions of\\nGerman Character Domestic Love the Bulwark of the German Nation\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Beautiful Home Life\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Great Kindliness and Good Nature\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Deep\\nLove of Nature Conservatism of the National Character A Story of\\nGerman Heroism.\\nXLII. OUR ENGLISH COUSINS 5H\\nAmerican Ideas nf the English English Manners Rudeness not Char-\\nacteristic of the Race\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Much of the Englishman s Apparent Gruffness\\nthe Result of his Hatred of Social Shamming\u00e2\u0080\u0094 English Self-assertion-\\nEnglish Homes a Paradise of Comfort\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Beautiful Home Customs\\nDevotion of English Women to their Families The Englishman s-\\nBearing Toward Women Manners of the English Business Woman.", "height": "3570", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0020.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 11\\nPAGE\\nXLIII. THE DOUREST AND TENDEREST OF MEN .525\\nFascination About Scotch Character Scotch Honesty Magnificently\\nRight, or Awfully Wrong Rigidity of Sabbath Observance Piety\\nof the Highlanders The Scot in America The Scot s Love for the\\nLand of his Birtlv Scotch Humoc Undying Wit Heroism in Every,\\nday Life The Stickit Minister Scotch Dourness.\\nXLIV. THE GENEROUS HIBERNIAN .545\\nThe Irishman s Loyalty to his Religion Always a Religious Being\\nBelieves in Believing Irish Amiability\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Patience of the Iri^h Peasant\\nThe Irishman Never Rude The Ladies of Cork The Gentlemen of\\nCork The Iriah Wake Patriotism.\\nXLV. THE COURAGEOUS WELSHMAN .553\\nThe Courage of the Celt Caesar s Testimony\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Reserve Mistaken-for\\nSullenness Cheerful Content under Privations Antiquity of Welsh\\nFamilies Claudia of Caesar s Household.\\nXLVI. AMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES -559\\nLady Wortley s Opinion Sympathy of Americans- Coolness and Self-\\npossession of the New Englander Max O Rell s Opinion of the Well-\\nbred American Not Worshipers of the Golden Calf American Brag\\nMagnanimity in the Affairs of Practical Life Manners in the Best\\nSociety Attractive Simplicity American Chivalry Jonathan s Respect\\nfor Women Hospitality Patriotism Heroism.\\nAPPENDIX 579\\nINDEX 601", "height": "3544", "width": "2084", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0021.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3570", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0022.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "Illustrations.\\nPAGE\\nThe Far Parts of the Earth,\\nFrontispiece,\\nArab Merchant,\\n24\\nA Bedwy,\\n25\\nAn Arab Boy,\\n27\\nA Typical Dragoman,\\n29\\nUnveiled Arab Woman,\\n33\\nAndalusian Dancer,\\nfacing\\nFlower-Sellers in the Rambla (Barcelona),\\n39\\nGrirl of Saragossa,\\n45\\nChildren of South Africa,\\n53\\nLivingstone s Last Journey,\\n63\\nNoon,\\nfacing\\nGypsy Woman at her Toilet,\\nfacing\\nA Venetian Fruitseller,\\nfacing\\nThe Bird Merchant,\\n85\\nBlind Musicians,\\n87\\nItalian Flower-Seller,\\n89\\nOn the Spanish Stairs at Rome,\\n91\\nSan Remo,\\n93\\nAn Evening in Sweden,\\nfacing\\nSwedish Peasants,\\n101\\nNorwegian Girls,\\n107\\nMaori Chief,\\n.112\\nKing and Queen of Samoa,\\n115\\nSamoan Girls Making Cava,\\n121\\nA Lady of the Archipelago,\\n127\\nWilhelmina, Queen of Holland,\\n134\\nA Rare Bit of Old Holland,\\n186\\nRussian Girl,\\nfacing\\nNatives of Madagascar in Holiday Attire,\\n147\\nA Festival Day,\\n151\\nIn Madagascar Wilds,\\n.155\\nA Famous Belle of Japan,\\nfacing\\n(13)", "height": "3544", "width": "2084", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0023.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "14\\nILL USTRA TI0N8.\\nA Typical Japanese Beauty,\\nJapanese Ladies,\\nA Japanese Horseless Carriage,\\nAt Dinner,\\nJapanese Ladies at Home,\\nFather Oshima,\\nLittle Mothers in Japan,\\nLeisure,\\nA Mexican Woman in Holiday Attire,\\nApaches Four Months After Arriving at Carlisle\\nIndian Types,\\nKiowas,\\nIndian Chief of Police,\\nPupils from the Arapahoe School, Darlington\\nA Beautiful Woman of the East,\\nA Lady of Manila,\\nNative Girls of Luzon,\\nA Cavite Maiden,\\nEskimo Mother and Child,\\nIn Greenland s Icy Mountains\\nEskimo Type,\\nAn Eskimo of Labrador,\\nA Group of Parsee Ladies,\\nA High Caste Brahmin Girl,\\nBurmese Woman,\\nA Burman Family,\\nCeylonese Girls,\\nThe Taj,\\nA Hindu Lady,\\nA Buddhist Priest and bis Pupils,\\nDaughter of the Rajah,\\nPrincess Kapurthala,\\nA Burmese Girl of Rangoon,\\nA Brahmin Performing Punjab,\\nA Young Girl of India,\\nA Hindu Prince,\\nTamil Girl Picking Tea,\\nCommander-in-Chief of the Burmese Army,\\nBooker T. Washington,\\nWomen of Tibet,\\nTibetan Children,\\nChinese Children Leaving School\\nPAGE\\n163\\n167\\n169\\n173\\n177\\n179\\n182\\n185\\n187\\n208\\n211\\n214\\n217\\n221\\nfacing\\nfacing\\nfacinf", "height": "3570", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0024.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\n15\\nTwo Yellow Kids\\nChinese Christian Preacher and Family\\nA Bethlehem Group,\\nSyrians,\\nA Modern Samaritan,\\nWoman of Bagdad,\\nTending Sheep,\\nWoman of Bagdad,\\nA Street Group in Smyrna,\\nA Syrian Fruitseller,\\nA Woman of Syria,\\nDress of a Bethlehem Matron,\\nA Jew of Hungary,\\nAn Egyptian Jew,\\nWhirling Dervishes of Constantinople,\\nMohammedans at Their Devotions,\\nBakhtyans (Persia),\\nWomen of Uruguay,\\nPeruvian Indian,\\nCivilized Araucanians,\\nGroup of Fuegians,\\nA Girl of Thebes,\\nChildren on the Road to Tunis\\nType of Moorish Woman,\\nEgyptian Girl,\\nA Moorish Beauty,\\nA Youth of Hippo,\\nAn Egyptian Beauty,\\nCarthaginians of To-day,\\nA Boy of Constantine,\\nIn Upper Egypt,\\nStarting Across the Desert,\\nA Cuban Beauty,\\nMushroom Gatherers,\\nAt the Gate of the Corfu (Ionian Islands),\\nHeydey of Summer,\\nA Civil Marriage (Alsace),\\nA Wedding Procession in the Bavarian Tyrol\\nA Frisian Mat-Plaiter,\\nGerman Peasants (Austria),\\nIrish Pipe Dancers,\\nfacing\\nPAGE\\n359\\n369\\n380\\n381\\n382\\n383\\n385\\n386\\n387\\n389\\n391\\n403\\n409\\n415\\n419\\n424\\n438\\n441\\n443\\n445\\nfacing\\nfacing\\nfacing\\n451\\n452\\n453\\n455\\n456\\n457\\n459\\n460\\n461\\n466\\n474\\n489\\n498\\n505\\ng\\n507\\n511\\nfacing", "height": "3544", "width": "2084", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0025.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3570", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0026.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "I-\\nIntroductory.\\nThe virtues are modest one must look for them or one\\nwill overlook thera. The vices are shameless they force\\nthemselves upon our attention; they insist upon being seen\\nand talked about. As a consequence, the daily papers, which\\nare our best mirrors of life, reflect in the main the darker side\\nof life, while our books of travel, which are popularly sup-\\nposed to picture life as it is among the nations, are for the most\\npart mirrors of the vices of nations. Of more than a thousand\\nbooks of travel examined in the preparation of this volume\\nscarcely one-fourth give fitting recognition to the virtues of the\\npeople at all, while most of them faithfully mirror all the vices\\nin sight.\\nIt is not strange that one who depends chiefly upon the\\nworld s mirrors for one s knowledo-e of life should have a\\ngrowing conviction that the world is going to the bad. But\\nto judge an apple one must look on its fair side as well as on\\nits blemishes. One has no right to judge it by its blemishes\\nalone any more than by its fair side alone. So in looking at\\nlife we do not learn the truth except by looking upon the\\nupper as well as the lower side the quiet nooks and corners\\nwhere virtues bloom, as well as the highways and market\\nplaces where vices walk abroad with brazen faces.\\nIn presenting the bright side of humanity it is not as-\\n(17)", "height": "3544", "width": "2084", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0027.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "18 INTRODUCTORT.\\nsumed that there is no dark side, or that the dark side is not\\nas black as it has been painted, or that the briglit side is as\\nbright as it needs to be. It is simply assumed that we have\\nseen enough for the present at least of the vices of men,\\nand that it is time for our own good and for the good of our\\nfellow-men to look for awhile upon their virtues. The charity\\nthat is not puffed up is the charity that grows with increasing-\\nknowledge. It is not what we know that makes us vain, but\\nwhat we don t know. The knowledge of God tendeth to\\nhumility. The knowledge of self tendeth to humility. The\\nknowledge of others tendeth to humility. The blissful feeling\\nthat we are the people and that wisdom and all the virtues\\nwill die with us is the bliss of ignorance. No man carries\\nabout the holier than thou atmosphere who has turned his\\nthoughts from himself long enough to get a good look at the\\nthou. We Americans enjoy sitting on a pedestal. When\\nwe are persuaded to leave our perch and to come down to\\nhumble earth we usually come down to stay. The more we\\nlearn about those we have despised the less we feel like posing.\\nWhen we find that the Filipinos can teach us a thing or two\\nin the matter of .reverence for parents, that the wild Arab puts\\nto shame all our boasted hospitality, that even darkest Africa\\nis not without its distinguishing virtues, then we begin to\\nrealize the charity that vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up\\nand doth not behave itself unseemly.\\nMy practice, wrote Livingstone, has always been to\\napply the remedy with all possible earnestness, but never to\\nallow my mind to dwell on the dark side of men s characters.\\nI have never been able to draw pictures of guilt as if that\\ncould awaken Christian sympath3^ The evil is there, but all\\naround in this fair creation there are scenes of beauty, and to", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0028.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "INTRODUGTOBT. 19\\nturn from these to ponder on deeds of sin cannot contribute to\\na healthy state of the faculties. Human misery and\\nsin we endeavor to alleviate and cure. It may be likened to\\ntli-e sickness and impurity of some of the slums of great cities.\\nOne contents himself with ministering to the sick and trying\\nto remove the cause without remaining longer in the filth than\\nis necessary for his work; another equally anxious for the\\npublic good stirs up every cesspool, that he may describe its\\nreeking vapors, and by long contact with impurity becomes\\nhimself infected, sickens and dies.\\nA wise Frenchman said to an English friend one day:\\nThe difference between you and us is that you try to make\\nlife difficult. We prefer to make it easy. You go about\\ncritically looking out for the bad points in everything and\\neverybody you meet we are content with their good. We like\\nto be happy you are never quite sure that you ought not to\\nbe miserable. You are a very good people, you English but\\ncan you not be good in a pleasanter way? I think we are\\nbeginning to see wisdom in the Frenchman s sentiment. I am\\nsure that the world is caring less every day for recitals of\\ncrime and of vice in every form, that it is growing tired of the\\nsight of blood, and that there is something of a longing for\\nmore fresli air and fragrant odors in our literature. We want\\nour pictures of life to appeal to our love for the good, for the\\ntrue and the beautiful to inspire hope and increase our faith\\nin our fellow-men to draw out the better side of our nature;\\nto make us feel that, come what may, God rules, and that right\\nis going to conquer.\\nLooking at the best in others, says Dr. Trumbull, is\\none of the surest ways of helping them to better their best.\\nIn speaking of a pastor who had come into a little congregation", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0029.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "20 INTRODUCTORY.\\nin a western town, and won, harmonized, encouraged and up-\\nlifted all in that congregation, a young woman said of him,\\nHe doesn t flatter you, but he has a way of turning things\\nright side out. His secret of power lay in his constant purpose\\nto look at the rjght side of people and to encourage that side.\\nThe secret is one that is open to all of us. The crying need\\nof the nations to-day, says Capt. John Cussons, is a fuller\\nknowledge of the heathen people by the children of light.\\nOne reason why we are doing so little to help the needy races\\nis that we feel so little respect for them or interest in them,\\nand the reason we feel so little respect for them is that we have\\nlearned of their vices rather than of their virtues. Kespect\\nfor a people, confidence in their essential manhood, the belief\\nthat there is something good in them, and interest in their\\nwelfare these are the first conditions of doing a people any\\ngood.\\nAnd there is no race without its distinguishing virtues.\\nYou who spend your lives at home, wrote Bayard Taylor,\\ncan never know how much good there is in the world. In\\nrude and refined races evil naturally i:ises to the surface, and\\none can discern the character of the stream beneath the scum.\\nIt is only in the realms of civilization where the outside is\\ngoodly to the eye, too often concealing an interior foul to the\\ncore. Dr. Charles S. Dennis, who has written the most com-\\nprehensive review of missions that has been published, prefaces\\nhis view of the dark side of heathendom with a warning against\\nignoring the existence of a brighter side. The people of the\\nEast, he says, have many virtues, both individual and social,\\nwhich lend a peculiar interest and charm to their individual and\\nnational character. There is much, he declares, that is beautiful\\nand dignified in their social life, and he believes that the great", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0030.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "INTB OB UGTOB Y. 21\\nnations of the Orient, when once thoroughly purified and pos-\\nsessed by the spiritual culture of Christianity, will be as re-\\nfined and gracious, as noble and as true, as any other people\\nwhich the world contains. They have inherited and preserved\\nin many instances, with singular fidelity, the best products and\\nmany of the most commendable customs of ancient civilization,\\nand to refuse to recognize this would indicate a complacency on\\nour part at once invidious, ungenerous and unjustifiable. In\\na letter to the author, the Rev. H. McCormick, of Porto Rico,\\nsays Our people need to know how much of good and of\\nbeauty there is in the character of the strange peoples Provi-\\ndence has brought to the front door of our nation. Anything\\nthat will lead our people to a more generous and sympathetic\\nunderstanding of the Spanish-American as a man in his mani-\\nfold relations will be to the advantage of all concerned. And\\nan American lady in China, writing in the same vein, says\\nIf there were nothing better in the mission fields than hope-\\nless cases, I for one would come home and work in America,\\nfor I would find plenty to do but I find some good in every\\nChinese woman, child or man.\\nAdmitting all that has been brought against the less\\nfavored races, the fact remains that some of the greatest counts\\nin the indictment which we make against them will hold against\\nsociety in general. In more civilized lands, as Dr. Dennis says,\\na catalogue of social evils common to Occidental nations might\\nbe made which would prove a formidable rival to its less civilized\\ncontemporaries, though in many vital respects it would be dif-\\nferent. If we consider the elements of the environments of\\nChristendom it becomes an interesting and searching question\\nwhether Occidental races, under similar historic conditions,\\nwithout the inspiration of Christian ideals, would have done", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0031.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "22 INTBODUGTOBT.\\nbetter than their less fortunate brethren. It must be acknowl-\\nedged also that there is an opportunity for a somber and dismal\\nretort on the part of the less civilized races based on the treat-\\nment they have received at the hands of professedly Christian\\nnations or upon the personal dealings and conduct of the un-\\nworthy representatives of Christendom with whom they have\\ncome in contact.\\nIf this be true with regard to heathen races, what shall be\\nsaid of the spirit of those Americans who look with condescen-\\nsion upon all peoples, however highly civilized, who happen\\nnot to be of Anglo-Saxon blood", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0032.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0033.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "By Hele^i Gevers.\\n(24j\\nARAB MKRCHANT.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0034.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "II.\\nTHE HOSPITABLE ARAB.\\nIn the po-\\npular mind the\\nArab is distin-\\nguished mainly\\nfor his thievish\\npropensity and\\nhis proneness to\\ndeal recklessly\\nwith the truth.\\nIt is a common\\nsaying that if one\\ntrusts to the hon-\\nesty of a Bedwy\\nhe will steal the\\nvery hair from\\none s head. But\\nover against this\\nshould be placed\\nthe equally true\\nsaying that if you\\ntrust to his honor\\nhe will give his\\nlife to protect you\\nand all that you\\nhave. As for his\\nA BEDWY.\\n[25]", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0035.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "26 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\npropensity for exaggeration, it should be remembered that the\\nArabic, like all other Oriental languages, abounds with the\\nboldest metaphors, and that much of the Arab s exaggeration\\nis, as Bayard Taylor has expressed it, the splendid amplifica-\\ntion of a fact. Like skillful archers, in order to hit the mark\\nthey aim above it. Bayard Taylor, by the way, has given us\\nin his Land of the Saracens an interesting story illustrating\\nthe harmlessness of this Oriental trait.\\nA shaykh told him that the King of Ashantee, whom he\\nhad visited, had twenty-four houses full of gold, and that the\\nSultan of Houssa had seventy thousand horses always standing\\nsaddled before his palace, in order that he might take his choice\\nwhen he wished to ride out. By this, says Mr. Taylor, he\\ndid not mean that the facts were precisely so, but only that the\\nking was very rich and the Sultan had a great many horses.\\nIn order to give the shaykh an idea of the great wealth and\\npower of the American nation, I was obliged to adopt the same\\nplan. I told him, therefore, that our country was two years\\njourney in extent, that the treasury consisted of four thousand\\nhouses filled to the roof with gold, and that two hundred thou-\\nsand soldiers on horseback kept Continual guard around Sultan\\nFillmore s palace. He received these tremendous statements\\nwith the utmost serenity and satisfaction, carefully writing them\\nin his book together with the name of Sultan Fillmore, whose\\nfame has, ere this, reached {he utmost regions of Timbuctoo.\\nThe distinguishing virtue of the Arab is his hospitality.\\nAlthough hospitality is a virtue common to all Oriental peoples,\\nit is among the Bedween that it reaches its highest perfection.\\nIt is not only their characteristic virtue, but, as has been said,\\nit is the centre from which all other virtues radiate. The\\nArabian idea of hospitality is wider in its scope and more ex-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0036.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "THE HOSPITABLE ARAB.\\n27\\nacting in its obligations than the western mind can readily\\ncomprehend. It is said to be utterly devoid of selfish consid-\\nerations, and it calls for a larger measure of self-sacrifice than\\nis required by any other duty.\\nBurckhardt in his travels through Palestine found many\\nillustrations of this Oriental virtue. At an encampment of the\\nSzowaleha Bedween the Arabs had a long and fierce dispute\\namong themselves to decide who should have the honor of\\nentertainino; him. In that tribe he who first sees a strane-er\\napproaching, and j)r6empts\\nhim by saying There comes\\nmy guest, has the right of\\nentertaining him, at whatever\\ntent he may alight; and this\\ncustom naturally opens many\\na question of precedence in\\nthe nomination of the com-\\ning man.\\nBurckhardt also tells of\\nhis alighting on one occasion\\nwith his party at the tent of a\\nshaykh who was dying of a\\nwound he had received several days before. The party was\\nreceived with great cordiality, without the slightest intimation\\nbeing given of the serious condition of their host the shaykh\\nremaining during the evening in an adjoining apartment,\\nstifling his groans. The family had supposed that if the\\nguests were informed of their host s suffering it would keep\\nthem from enjoying their meal, and it was not until the\\nparty left the camp on the day following that they learned the\\ntrue state of affairs.\\nAN ARAB BOY.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0037.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "28 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nAs an illustration of the disinterestedness of the Arab s\\nhospitality, Dr. H. Clay Trumbull tells of a visit which his\\nfriend and associate, Professor Hilprecht, made to a shaykh in\\nthe Lebanon regions. Having been hospitably entertained\\nover night, and supposing that the custom of receiving bakh-\\nseesh for entertainment, which prevails along the routes of\\npublic travel where Oriental life has suffered by contact with\\nour civilization, prevailed here also, he arranged with an at-\\ntendant to hand a silver coin to the shaykh as they left the\\ntent in the morning. At the first proffer of the silver the\\nshaykh with a kind but decided gesture pushed back the money\\nfrom him; but when the attendant persisted in offering it, he\\nbecame terribly aroused. Springing from the stone on which\\nhe had been sitting, his terrific passion betraying itself in wild\\ngestures, and drawing himself to his full height, he stood with\\nflashing eyes, while his people gathered excitedly around him.\\nAm I a dog? he shrieked. Do they dare to give the\\nshaykh of Zeta money in return for his hospitality? And\\nwith a withering glance he flung the proffered silver at the feet\\nof the frightened muleteer.\\nLieutenant Lynch tells of the tenure by which a shaykh\\non the east of the Jordan holds a tract of land which he is\\nprivileged to cultivate, the condition being that he shall enter-\\ntain all travelers who may call, with supper and barley for\\ntheir horses.\\nThere is something in this Oriental law of hospitality\\nwhich goes deeper than the mere duty of providing for those\\nwho are in need. To eat with an Oriental is to make a cove-\\nnant of peace and friendship with him. Dr. Trumbull relates\\nthat when he entered Palestine by way of the South Country\\nhe found the principal well at Beersheba surrounded by a", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0038.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "A TYPICAL DRAGOMAN.\\n(29)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0039.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0040.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "THE HOSPITABLE ARAB. 31\\nmotley crowd of quarrelsome Bedween watering their camels.\\nHis cautious Moorish dragoman warned him not to venture\\namong those wild Azazimen as he called them; but, not\\nheeding the warning, he rushed in among them, and thereby put\\nhimself upon their hospitality before they had time to ward\\nhim off, as they were accustomed to treat strangers. As soon\\nas he was within their circle he was asked why he did not make\\nrequest for a drink of water if he wished to be received as a\\nfriend. He accepted their suggestion, and when he had drank\\nfrom one of their buckets he was immediately welcomed as a\\nfriend.\\nThere is still another element in Oriental hospitality esjDec-\\nially noticeable among the Arabs, and that is the idea of\\nsanctuary, which secures to the guest protection by his host,\\neven though all the personal interests of the host, as well as the\\napparent claims of justice, are against granting asylum to the\\nperson seeking it. What is there, writes Volney, more\\nnoble than that right of asylum so respected among all the\\ntribes? A stranger, nay; even an enemy, touches the tent of a\\nBedwy, and from that instant his person becomes inviolable.\\nIt would be reckoned a disgraceful meanness and indelible\\nshame to satisfy even a just vengeance at the expense of hospi-\\ntality. The same writer cites a case of a rebel from Damas-\\ncus who took refuge among the Druses in the Lebanon region,\\nand who was demanded by the emeer of Damascus from the\\nshaykh whose hospitality the fugitive had sought. The shaykh\\nreplied: When have you known the Druses deliver up their\\nguests Tell the emeer that as long as Talhouk shall preserve\\nhis beard not a hair of the head of his suppliant shall fall.\\nAfter trying other threats, the emeer declared that he would\\ncut down fifty mulberry trees a day until the shaykh sur-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0041.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "S2 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nrendered liis guest. The mulberry trees were the main support\\nof the tribe, but their destruction would not induce the Druses\\nto violate the right of sanctuary. When the emeer had cut\\ndown a thousand trees, other tribes were aroused in defence of\\nthe sliaykh, and the commotion became general, until the fugi-\\ntive reproached himself with the trouble he was causing, and\\nfled to avoid bringing his faithful friend to ruin.\\nWarburton tells a remai-kable story of a sliaykh who was\\nseeking the life of Elfy Bey, a deadly enemy of his friend and\\nally, Osraan. One day, while the sliaykh was absent from his\\ntent, Elfy Bey entered it boldly, and hastily ate a bit of bread\\nwhich he found there. The shaykh s wife, recognizing him,\\nsaid: I know you, Elfy Bey, and my husband s life perhaps\\nat this moment depends upon his taking yours. Rest now and\\nrefresh yourself; then take the best horse you can find and fly.\\nThe moment you are out of our horizon, and the sun is above\\nit, the tribe will be in pursuit of you.\\nWhen this story reached the ears of Osman, he demanded\\nof the old sliaykh if his wife had really saved the life of their\\ndeadliest foe. Most true, praised be Allah! rej^lied the\\nshaykli, drawing himself proudly up, and presenting a jewel-\\nhilted dagger to the old boy. This weapon, he continued,\\nwas your gift to me in the hour of your favor. Had I met\\nElfy Bey, it should have freed you from your enemy. Had\\nmy wife betrayed the hospitality of the tent, it should have\\ndrank her blood! Now it is yours again. If you will, you\\nmay use it against me. And the Arab flung it at the Marme-\\nluke s feet.\\nAlthough capable of intense bitterness towards those of a\\ndifferent faith, the Arab s prejudices do not destroy his reason.\\nI remember on one occasion, says Mr. Hay, we had arrived", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0042.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "UNVEILED ARAB ^A^OMAN\\n(33)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0043.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0044.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "THE HOSPITABLE ARAB. 35\\nat a door near which we were to pitch our tents when a crowd\\nof Arabs surrounded us, cursing and swearing at the rebellers\\nagainst God. My friend, who Sj^oke a little Arabic, turning\\naround to an elderly person, whose garb bespoke him a priest,\\nsaid Who taught you that we were disbelievers Hear my\\ndaily prayer, and judge for yourselves! He then repeated\\ntlie Lord s Prayer. All stood amazed and silent, till the priest\\nexclaimed May God curse me if I ever curse again those who\\nhold such belief! Nay, more, that prayer shall be my prayer\\ntill my hour be come. I pray thee, O Nazarene, rej^eat the\\nprayer, that it may be remembered and written among us in\\nletters of gold.\\nSpeaking of their reputation for brigandage, a writer in\\nthe British Encyclopedia says: The Bedween regard the\\nplundering of caravans or travelers, whether on business or\\notherwise, simply as a supplementary measure that takes the\\nplace of passports or custom dues exacted elsewhere. The land\\nis theirs, they say, and trespassers on it without leave must pay\\nthe forfeit. Hence whoever can show anything equivalent to a\\npermission of entrance into their territory has, in the regular\\ncourse of things, nothing to fear. The permission is obtained\\nby securing the protection of the nearest Bedwy shaykh, who,\\nfor a politely-worded request and a small sum of money, will\\nreadily grant the pass, in the shape of one or two or more men\\nof his tribe, who accompany the wayfarers as far as the next\\nencampment on their road, where they hand their charge over\\nto fresh guides, equally bound to afford the desired safeguard.\\nIn the interior of the peninsula the passport is given in writ-\\ning by one of the local town governors, and is respected by the\\nBedween of the district for, however impudent and unamena-\\nble to law these nomades may be on the frontiers of the impo-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0045.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "36 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntent Ottoman government in Syria or the Hejaz, they are quiet\\nand submissive enouo-h in other and Arab-2:overned reo-ions of\\nthe peninsula. But the rash traveler who ventures on the\\ndesert strip without the precautions above mentioned is likely\\nenough to atone for his negligence by the loss of his luggage\\nand should he resist, perhaps his life also.\\nKev. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of the American Presbyterian\\nMission at Beirut, Syria, in a letter to the writer, after confirm-\\ning what has been said of the unbounded hospitality of the\\nArabs, sjjeaks in high j^raise of their love for their children.\\nNowhere, he says, are parents more devoted to their children,\\nand since education has become available they are all anxious\\nto give their little ones the best school ojDjoortunities. Arab\\nchildren are very bright, attractive and lovable, and will com-\\npare favorably with the children of any other people. They\\nare exceedingly apt in learning, and Dr. Jessup says there are\\nmany little boys and girls attending the schools of his mission\\nwho recite by heart whole chapters of the Bible. The Arabs\\nare naturally a religious people, and a man without a religion of\\nsome sort would be looked upon as a strange creature. They\\nbelieve in divinely inspired books, though they may choose the\\nKoran over the Bible.\\nDr. Jessup adds some exceedingly interesting notes about\\nthese interesting people. Many of their educated men, he\\nsays, trained in their missionary colleges and schools are now\\nfilling high positions as educators, clerks, business managers,\\nphysicians, preachers and teachers, in all parts of Syria, in\\nEgypt and North Africa. They have caught the new enter-\\nprising spirit of Western civilization and are starting out in a\\nnew Phenician migration to the ends of the earth, seeking to\\nbetter their condition and at some time in the future the more", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0046.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "THE HOSPITABLE ARAB. 37\\nsolid and reliable part of them will come back to benefit and\\nelevate their country.\\nThe Arabs make excellent Christians. The evangelical\\nchurches scattered throughout Syria have many members whose\\npure and consecrated lives, Dr. Jessup says, are a living witness\\nto their sincerity and faith. Dr. Jessup names several Syrian\\nbelievers who have been an honor to the church of Christ.\\nAsaad-esh Shidiak, the first martyr of Madera Syria, was stoned\\nto death, and walled up in a room in the monastery of Kanno-\\nbin by order of the Maronite Patriarch. Abii Mousoor, of the\\nHasbeiqa church, during the massacres of 1860, was cut in\\npieces by the Druses battle-axes Avhile on his knees praying\\nfor his fellow-Christians and for their Druse enemies.\\nOn Dr. Jessup s visit to the United States in 1864 he\\nbrought a box of Syrian curiosities, the gift of a Syrian Chris-\\ntian, who desired that they be sold and the proceeds be used to\\nsupply Testaments for the sick and wounded prisoners in our\\nAmerican war. The box was sold, and the proceeds from the\\nsale of these curiosities was used in purchasing about fifteen\\nhundred Testaments.\\nIn 1860, when the Moslems and Druses in Damascus were\\nengaged in massacring the Christians and burning their houses,\\nthe famous Arab prince, the Emir Abdal Radix, of Algiers,\\nmounted his horse, and drew his sword, and at the head of his\\nfaithful bodyguard of 100 Algerians charged on the infuriated\\nmob who were engaged in the massacre, drove them off, and\\nrescued 11,000 Christians, whom he conducted to the great\\nfortress enclosure, and had them guarded and fed until they\\ncould be removed to Beirut. President Lincoln sent him a\\npresent of a pair of gold-mounted navy revolvers, and he re-\\nceived j^resents from all the crowned heads of Europe.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0047.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "38 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nI may add that in what I have said of Arabian traits I have\\nhad chiefly in mind the nomadic tribes of Arabia and Syria.\\nThese,, however, do not differ widely in their characteristic vir-\\ntues from the settled Arabs who compose a large part of the\\npopulation of Western Asia and Northern Africa.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0048.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0049.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "FLOWERSELLKRS IN THE RAMBLA (BARCELONA)\\n(40)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0050.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0051.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "ANDALUSIAN DANCER,\\nJJY Rafael Arroyo.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0052.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "III.\\nTHE STRENGTH OF SPAIN.\\nFew countries have fared so badly at the hands of un-\\nsympathetic travelers as Spain. George Augusta Sala in a fit\\nof disgust wrote from a Spanish town: I would not bring my\\nmaiden aunt, I would not bring my spinster cousin, I would\\nnot bring any lady, unless she were another Ida Pfeiffer or\\nLady Hester Stanhope, to the town or the inn or the room in\\nwhich I am now dwelling. Mr. Henry Blackburn, another\\nsparkling but undiscriminating writer, could see nothing\\namong the Spaniards but their abominable abuse of the cigar-\\nette and their more provoking way of playing practical jokes\\nupon travelers inquiring for directions. A far wiser traveler,\\nM. Thieblin, in answering the criticisms of these gentlemen,\\nintimates that both wrote while in a pet over some personal\\ninconveniences to which they were subjected. Another writer,\\nMiss Mary Eyre, a more merciless critic of Spain than either\\nSala or Blackburn, seems to have come by her opinion in a\\nmost natural way. According to M. Thieblin, she traveled in\\nSpain with no other companion than her little dog, probably\\nin one of those English traveling costumes which are such\\npuzzles to continental eyes, and without any considerable\\nknowledge of the Spanish language. As everyone knows, a\\nSpanish lady is never to be seen alone even in a walk, and\\nMiss Eyre s conduct naturally excited the gravest suspicion.\\nFrequently she was followed by a batch of street boys who\\n(41)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0053.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "42 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ngreatly annoyed her, and sometimes she would stop and try to\\ndeliver them a speech, telling them she was an author and that\\nshe proposed to tell all the world what savages the Spaniards\\nwere, which, of course, caused the boys to annoy her still more.\\nTrue to her word. Miss Eyre on her return gave vent to her\\nviews, spreading the most absurd accusations against a nation\\nof which it has been said that even a beggar is a gentleman if\\nyou know how to approach him.\\nOver against a long shelf of books setting forth the loose-\\nness of Spanish morals and the horrid ways of Spanish women,\\nhowever, may be placed the observations of a few men who have\\nlived in Spain long enough to fathom the depths of Spanish\\ncharacter, and who are unanimous in the opinion that the popu-\\nlar notions of Spain and of the Spaniards are almost wholly\\nerroneous, if not absurd. In answer to the charge that the morals\\nof the Spanish women are not very strict, the writer whom I\\nhave just quoted says that when one comes to really know them\\none will not only admire them, but will actually experience\\nthe contagion of their virtue. At all events, he insists, there\\nis no country in Europe in which one can find such pure\\nenjoyment in intercourse with ladies as in Spain. Speaking\\nof the lovely features of Spanish beauties, he says that their\\ncharms are all the more captivating because of one s conscious-\\nness that they cannot be bought. Such a thing as a young\\ngirl marrying for money or for any social consideration what-\\never is almost unknown in Spain. To win her one must win\\nher heart. It is said that if a young girl marries an old man\\nshe runs the risk of being thrown out of society, and that all\\nthe women in the community, even those of the humblest\\nextraction, will be at pains to make her feel that they ai-e far\\npurer than she. While a Spanish girl may be more or less", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0054.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "THE STRENGTH OF SPAIN. 43\\nfickle, like the girls of other nations, when she marries she is\\nas a rule as trustful and as loving as any woman in the world,\\nand if her life jjroves unhappy no one will ever know it, as\\nshe will never carry her complaints to a divorce court. The\\nSpanish girl loves for love s sake, and never makes any in-\\nquiries as to the j^ecuniary ability of her lover.\\nThe popular notion that every Spanish woman smokes\\nhas no foundation except the fact that cigars are used by the\\nworkingwomen of the tobacco factories and by a few ladies\\nfrom Cuba a fact which should have no more weight than\\nanything that may be truthfully said with regard to the use\\nof snuff in America. No Spanish lady, says M. Thieblin, ever\\nsmokes. Nor is she a wine-drinker. In most parts of Spain\\nthe women scarcely know the taste of wine, water being their\\nonly beverage.\\nTo those who know Spain only from reading Spanish\\nstories, says M. Thieblin,* the love affairs in that country\\nappear always as necessarily connected with serenading and\\nknife struggles of the rabbles. This is greatly exaggerated.\\nThe serenading of one s beloved is occasionally still to be met\\nwith in Andalusia, where the climate and all the habits of life\\ngreatly encourage it, but in other parts of Spain the business\\nis gone through in the usual European indoor way. As to\\nknives, if they are used between two men who happen to fall\\nin love with the same woman, their indiscriminate manipula-\\ntion in such cases be2;ins to be resjarded as a romantic extrava-\\ngance provided for in the penal code.\\nM. Thieblin insists that his profound admiration for the\\nSj)anish woman does not limit itself to her appearance or\\nfeatures it is her kindness and tenderness of heart which is\\nSpain and the Spaniards, by M. Thieblin. Boston Lee Shepard.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0055.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "44 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITT.\\nclearly perceptible in every act of her life, which attracts the\\ntraveler even more than her external attractions. One meets\\nin the lower classes almost as many illustrations of the w^omanly\\ncharacter as in the higher circles. The wife of the peasant is\\njust as loving to her husband, just as careful of her children,\\nand just as kind to everybody surrounding her as the wife of\\nthe grandee. Whether you knock at the door of an inn or an\\nisolated farm, all the women of the house come to receive you,\\nand there is not a thing that will be refused you. If you fall\\nill, whether it be at a hotel or a lodging-house or the residence\\nof a friend, you may be perfectly sure of having such kind\\nattention paid you as you could scarcely find in your own\\nhome. All day long the ladies, old and young, as well as all\\nthe servant girls of the house, will not leave you alone for a\\nmoment; they will surround you and enervate you through\\nthe minute attentions they will show you.\\nIn 1805 Chateaubriand wrote: Spain separated from other\\nnations presents yet a history and an original character: the\\nfoundation of manners may yet save her; and when the people\\nof Europe are exhausted by corruption, she alone may reap-\\npear with splendor on the scene of the world, because the\\nfoundation of manners is still undisturbed. The habit of\\npoliteness is still, perhaps, the chief possession of the Spanish\\npeople. I do not mean a mere outward civility, but a genuine\\ncourtesy born of real kindness of heart for the want of which,\\nas has been said, there is no compensation. It cannot be de-\\nnied that the tone of voice and those forms of address which\\nin individuals are the signs of proper bringing up are to a\\nnation the source and stay of their good order and well-being.\\nThe Spanish, says Mr. Urquhai t, have a dignity which\\nwe take for pride, and none of our so-called ease which to", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0056.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "GIRL OF SARAGOSSA.\\n(45)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0057.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0058.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "THE STRENGTH OF SPAIN. 47\\ntliem is vulgarity. Civility and ceremony are not monopo-\\nlized by any particular class. The humblest address each\\nother with the same forms used by the people of the higher\\nclass. Spaniards never require an introduction to know each\\nother on the street, and so they never pass without salutation.\\nNo one ever eats in the presence of others without asking them\\nto join him. The head of the house treats his servant as he\\nwould an equal. A beggar is rarely turned away, and even a\\nprince in refusing him will say, Pardon me, brother. To\\nthe honor of Spain, says Borrow, be it spoken, that it is one\\nof the few countries in Euro2: e where jDOverty is never insulted\\nnor looked on with contempt. In their social intercourse no\\npeople exhibit a juster feeling of what is due to the dignity of\\nhuman nature. I have said that it is one of the few countries\\nin Europe where poverty is not treated with contempt; I may\\nadd, where the wealthy are not blindly idolized.\\nThe Spaniard loves to give you his good-will. A respect-\\nful inquiry always meets a courteous answer and a hearty offer\\nof assistance. A writer has said that if you ask a Spaniard\\nyour way he will not be content with pointing it out to you, but\\nwill generally accompany you. A little kindness goes a great\\nway, and the worst insult is mistrust. Mr. Urquhart tells the\\nstory of an English merchant in Spain who, having no money\\nin his pocket, gave a handful of cigars to a bpcrcrnr. Three\\nyears afterwards this merchant was seized near his country\\nhouse by a band of robbers. While they were engaged in try-\\nnig to fix upon his ransom, an absent comrade rode up, dis-\\nmounted, and approaching the prisoner saluted him and asked\\nif he did not remember having given at such a time and place\\na handful of cigars to a beggar. Then, turning to his com-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0059.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "48 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nrades, lie said: This is my benefactor; whoever lays his hand\\non him hiys it on me.\\nAnother side of Spanish character is illustrated in an in-\\nterview which Mr. Urquhart had with a French merchant.\\nThe conversation turned upon the Spanish mercantile character.\\nThe merchant said that there is no public credit in our sense,\\nbut there is real credit, for man trusts man. A great traffic\\nhad been carried on through the Basque provinces during the\\nContinental blockade. No books were kept; the recovery of\\ndebts by legal process was impossible; yet was it distinguished\\nby the most perfect confidence and an entire absence of failures\\nand embezzlement. This statement was afterwards confirmed\\nby Mr. George Jones, of Manchester, who managed the largest\\nEnglish concern in the Basque provinces during the war. He\\nhad no clerks; all goods were disembarked and put in ware-\\nhouses. He could keep no record of accounts. The mule-\\nteers came themselves to get the bales, and all he could do was\\nto tell them what the bales contained, and receive their own\\nnote of what they had taken to the amount of three hundred\\nthousand pounds. Yet there was but one parcel missing.\\nSeveral years afterward a priest brought him fifty dollars,\\nwhich was the value of the missing bale of goods, saying,\\nTake that and ask no questions.\\nEverywhere in Spain one will find domestic affection, love\\nbetween master and servants, tenderness for the afflicted, and\\naid for the needy. It is said that the Spaniard does not woo\\nhis wife only, but her relatives also and when they fall into\\ndistress he supports them with a generosity that is only out-\\ndone by the delicacy with which it is applied. The natural\\nkindness of heart for which Spaniards are distinguished has\\nmany illustrations in the character of the charitable institutions", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0060.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE STRENGTH OF SPAIN. 49\\nof the country. A writer in 3Iacmillan s Magazine, speak-\\nino- of the Cadiz hospicio, says that it may be best described as\\nan Enoiish workliouse stripped of its bitterness and invested\\nwith many privileges. It is a real rest; a real home for the\\nrespectable poor a refuge for the young women who are home-\\nless and out of places a school and home for children, and\\nan asylum for the aged of both sexes. The place is open to all\\nwho need assistance on their presenting at the door an order\\nfrom the town government testifying that they are respectable.\\nThe aged poor come in to live and die surrounded by all the\\nlittle comforts that old age stands in need of. If they like\\nthey can go out for a little time to visit their friends and return\\nto their home again. On all the feast days (and their name is\\nlegion) their friends and relatives have free access to them, as\\nwell as on Sunday. Friends may bring them whatever they\\nlike in the shape of food or wine, or if they have money they\\ncan send out and buy it for themselves.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0061.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "IV.\\nGLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA.\\nFkom time immemorial Africa has been a synonym of\\ndarkness. We have heard so much of its dark side that we\\nreceive with suspicion any intimation that it has any otlier side.\\nYet there is a bright side even to the Dark Continent. Short-\\nsighted globe-trotters who have skirted its coasts have seen\\nnothing but the wildest savagery but Livingstone, wdio jDierced\\nthe heart of Africa, and at the same time reached the heart of\\nthe African people, while seeing much that was unspeakable,\\nhas written out of his experiences a chapter on human kind-\\nness that has scarcely a parallel. Almost everywhere he went,\\nhe tells us, the people were unceasing in their efforts to please\\nhim, and he was touched with the kindness of heart and con-\\nsideration which they showed for him.\\nOnce in the good graces of an African of almost any tribe,\\nand there is nothing that he is not willing to do to jDrove his\\nfriendship. Livingstone tells of a chief who visited him in\\nhis tent, and, after closing the door so that none of his peojDle\\nmight see his extravagance, drew from his bosom a string of\\nbeads and the end of a conical shell, which is considered in the\\ninterior of Africa of as great value as a Lord Mayor s badge.\\nHe hung it around my head and said: There, now, you have\\na proof of my friendship. Livingstone was informed that\\nMissionary Travels and Researches in South Africa, by David Livingstone.\\nNew York Harper Brothers.\\n(50)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0062.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA. 51\\nthe shells were so highly valued as marks of distinction that\\nfor two of them one might buy a slave.\\nElsewhere, s^^eaking of the constant efforts of the savages\\nto show him kindness, Livingstone writes: Our progress down\\nthe Barotse valley was just like this, every village gave us an\\nox, and sometimes two. The people were wonderfully kind.\\nI felt and still feel most deeply grateful, and tried to benefit\\nthem in the only way I could, by imparting the knowledge of\\nthat Saviour who could comfort and supply them in the time\\nof need, and my prayer is that he may send his good Spirit\\nto instruct them and to lead them into his kingdom. Even\\nnow I earnestly long to return, and to make some recompense\\nto them for their kindness in passing them on my way to the\\nNorth. Their liberality might have been supposed to be in-\\nfluenced by the hope of repayment on our return, for the white\\nman s land is imagined to be the source of every ornament\\nthey prize most. But though we set out from Loanda with a\\nconsiderable quantity of goods, the many delays\\ncaused by sickness made us expend all my stock, and all the\\ngoods my men procured by their own labor at Loanda, and we\\nreturned to the Makalolo as poor as when we set out. Yet no\\ndistrust was shown, and my poverty did not lessen my influ-\\nence. They saw that I had been exerting myself for their\\nbenefit alone, and even my men remarked, Though we re-\\nturned as poor as we went, we have not gone in vain. The\\nwriter adds, however, that although the Makalolo were so con-\\nfiding to him, they are not so to every individual who visits\\nthem. Much of my influence depended upon the good name\\nli iven me by the Bakwains, and that I secured only through a\\nlong course of tolerably good conduct. No one ever gains\\nmuch influence in this country without purity and uprightness.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0063.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "52 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nThe acts of a stranger are keenly scrutinized by both young\\nand old, and seldom is a judgment pronounced, even by the\\nheathen, unfair or uncharitable. I have heard women speak-\\ning in admiration of a white man because he was pure, and\\nnever was guilty of any secret immorality. Had he been they\\nwould have known it and, untutored heathen though they be,\\nwould have despised him in consequence.\\nThe politeness with which food is offered to strangers by\\nmost of the interior tribes of Africa deeply impresses the\\ntraveler. Again and again, says Livingtone, I have heard\\nan apology made for the smallness of the present, the regret\\nexpressed that they had not received notice of my approach in\\ntime to grind more, and generally they readily accepted our\\nexcuse of having nothing to give in return, by saying that they\\nwere quite aware that there are no white men s goods in the\\ninterior. When I had it in my power I always gave some-\\nthing really useful. To Katema, Shinte and others I gave\\npresents which cost me about two pounds each, and I could\\nreturn to them at any time without having a character for\\nstinginess. How some men can offer three buttons or some\\nother equally contemptible gift while they have abundance in\\ntheir possession is to me unaccountable. They surely do not\\nknow, when they write it in their books, that they are declar-\\ning that they have compromised the honor of Englishmen.\\nThe people receive the offering with a degree of shame, and\\nladies may be seen to hand it quickly to the attendants, and\\nwhen they retire laugh until the tears stand in their eyes, say-\\ning to those about them, Is that a white man? Then there are\\nniggards among them, too. Some of them are born without\\nhearts. When these tricks are repeated the natives\\ncome to the conclusion that people who show such a want of", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0064.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0065.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0066.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA. 55\\nsense must be told their duty; they therefore let them know\\nwhat they ought to give, and travelers then complain vith\\nbeing pestered with their shameless begging.\\nThe characteristic virtue of the Neo-ro tribes of Central\\nAfrica is their kindness to strangers. Among the Manganja\\ntribe, who live on the banks of the Shire, a northern tributary\\nof the Zambesi, kindness to strangers is a very striking na-\\ntional trait. The simple people have a well understood code\\nof etiquette, a ceremony for the reception and treatment of\\nstrangers. The moment a stranger enters one of their villages\\nhe is conducted to an open space in the middle of the settle-\\nment, which is used as a place of general resort, and seated on\\na mat while the chief of the village is sent for. The arrival\\nof the chief is hailed by loud clapping of hands, which con-\\ntinues until he and his councillors have taken their seats.\\nLivingstone thus describes the scene Our guides then sit\\ndown in front of the chief and his councillors, and both parties\\nlean forward and look earnestly at each other. The chief re-\\npeats a word, such as, Ambuiata (our father and master), or\\nMoio (life), and all clap their hands. Another word is fol-\\nlowed by two claps, and a third by still more clapping, and\\neach touches the ground with both hands placed together, then\\nall rise and lean forward with measured cla]^, and sit down\\nagain with clap, clap, clap, fainter and still fainter, until the\\nlast dies away or is brought to an end by a smart, loud clap\\nfrom the chief. They keep perfect time in this species of\\ncourt etiquette. The hand-clapping ceremony over, the chief\\nman among the strangers, if an African, addresses the chief in\\nrudely improvised blank verse. He narrates the style and\\nquality of his companions, who they are, where they came\\nfrom, and where they are going, and their business as far", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0067.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "56 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nas he knows, and, if he does not know, what he supposes it\\nto be.\\nThese Manganja people are of very pleasant dispositions,\\ncareless and full of good cheer. They are characterized by\\ntravelers who have visited them as a very lively race, always\\nsinging the j oiliest songs and, if properly humored, making\\nthemselves the most amusing companions. The women are\\nespecially good-natured, and some of them are very handsome.\\nLivino stone tells of a female chieftain who attached herself to\\nhis cavalcade in the early years of his explorations. Though\\na little in advance of her age in Africa, yet she may be taken\\nas the type of the strong-minded female to be developed later\\nin that benighted land. She would march all day ahead of\\nLivingstone s party, and when the camp was formed in the\\nevening she would go from hut to hut, and beg a little maize\\nfor the white man s supper, which she would grind and cook\\nwith her own hands like any African woman of lowly rank.\\nShe was most punctilious as to the respect and courtesies due\\nher position, and if they were once infringed upon she speedily\\nlet her displeasure be known in a most excited manner. Care-\\nful as to etiquette, she as carefully inculcated politeness in\\nothers. To this description of the strong-minded chieftain of\\nBolondo Dr. Brown adds It may be unnecessary to say that\\nher husband Sambanza was the meekest of men, and quite\\nknew his position in the w^orld.\\nThe Kaffirs of Southern Africa are a cheerful, careless and\\nlight-hearted race. Their color is a blackish red, their hair is\\ncrisp inclining to curl, but the nose is not so flat, as a rule, as\\nthat of the Negro; and they have shown far more aptitude for\\ncivilization than the black man. They have good intellects\\nand are keen and subtle in an argument. The Kaffir loves to", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0068.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA. 57\\nchop words, to split hairs. Gil Bias, says Dr. Brown,\\nnever lay in wait with more zest for an unwary traveler with\\nwhom to enter into a logical discussion than does Bishop Colen-\\nso s intelligent Zulu. The Kaffirs are not only dignified in\\nbearing, but they have a high sense of honor. They are far\\nfrom revengeful, and are slow to take affront at a trifle. As a\\nrule, they are affectionate in their families, and are attached to\\ntheir homes and also to their country. Speaking of the hos|)it-\\nality of one of the Kaffir nations, Makalolo, Livingstone says\\nthe people of every village treated him most liberally, present-\\ning, besides oxen, buttermilk and meal, more than we could\\nstore away in our canoe. The cows in this valley are now\\nyielding, as they frequently do, more milk than the people can\\nuse, and both men and women present butter in such quanti-\\nties that I shall be able to refresh my men as we go along.\\nThey always make their presents gracefully. When an ox is\\ngiven, the owner would say, Here is a bit of bread for you.\\nThis was pleasing, for I had been accustomed to the Bechuanas\\npresenting a miserable goat with the pompous exclamation,\\nBehold an ox. The women insisted on giving me copious\\nsuj^plies of shrill praises or lullilooing; but although I fre-\\nquently told them to modify their great lords and great\\nlions to more humble expressions, they so evidently intended\\nto do me honor that I could not help being pleased with the\\ngood creatures wishes for our success.\\nLivingstone also relates that when he left the Makalolo\\nland for the cape the natives made a garden and i^lanted corn\\nfor him that he misjht have food to eat when he returned.\\nAnother writer says that hospitality is so ingrained in the social\\neconomy of the Kaffirs that one of their most cogent arguments\\nin favor of polygamy is that the man with one wife is unable", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0069.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "58 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nto entertain strangers in the manner he ought; and more espec-\\nially is this a weighty reason when the women are the chief\\ncultivators and have control over the cows and their stores.\\nThe Kaffir women are better treated than the women of most\\nsavage races, though they are regarded as inferior to the men.\\nIt is true that the wife is always purchased, but this is only\\nregarded as an equivalent to her father for the loss of her ser-\\nvices, and a girl regards it as an honor to be sold, especially if\\nshe brings a good price. Neither is the selling of a girl a\\ndegradation in the eyes of parents, while a young Kaffir would\\nthink himself disgraced if he accepted a wife without paying\\nfor her. Though of low civilization, Kaffirs know it is better\\nto reason with a woman than to beat her, and they have learned\\nto have recourse to moral suasion. When a man marries for\\nthe first time all the cows which he possesses are regarded as\\nher property. Theoretically, writes Mr. Shooter, an au-\\nthority on Kaffir customs, the husband can neither sell nor dis-\\npose of his cattle without his wife s consent. If he desires to\\ntake a second wife and needs any of the cattle to pay for her\\nhe must obtain her concurrence. This is usually secured by\\nflattery or coaxing. If she complies with her husband s desires\\nand furnishes cattle to purchase a new wife, she is entitled to\\nthe service of the newcomer and calls her my Avife.\\nThe Bechuanas are probably the least amiable of all the\\nKaffir tribes, and are said to be very cruel toward their rela-\\ntives, and show little natural feeling of regard for their wives\\nor children yet they are not a quarrelsome peo2)le, and are\\npersevering and industrious virtues which, as some one has\\nsaid, go a long way in the savage s life to make up what are\\nlooked upon, in civilized society, as gross offences. And it\\nmay be added that, as cruel as Kaffirs may be, they have not", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0070.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA. 59\\nshown a tithe of the cruelty and injustice toward their kindred\\nwhich, from all accounts, the civilized whites have shown to\\nthem. Says an English writer We Britons are not blameless\\nin this respect, and among our inglorious little wars those known\\nby the name of the Kaffir do not shine first on our bead-roll\\nof glory.\\nThe Hottentots, unlike the other African natives, are not\\ndark, but yellow, bearing a striking resemblance to the Chi-\\nnese. The popular notion used to be that the Hottentots were\\nthe lowest of the human race. While their j^lace in the scale of\\nintellectuality is certainly very low, their moral character is far\\nbetter than many of the African nations. They have an in-\\nexhaustible fund of good humor, and take things pleasantly and\\neasily, though they are impatient of restraint and find regular\\nemployment irksome.\\nThe most harmless savasfes of Southern Africa are the\\nOvambos. The term by which they designate themselves means\\nthe merry people, though it is said that it will require an\\nAfrican education to appreciate their mirth. They are humane\\nto their sick and aged, and have the reputation of being abso-\\nlutely honest. They are very industrious, and their herdsmen\\nare well to do, possessing large droves of cattle and flocks of\\ngoats. Like the Chinese, they have a very high opinion of\\nthemselves, and a very low opinion of other people.\\nHenry M. Stanley, the explorer, tells a remarkable story\\nillustrating the better side of the African. In transporting\\ngoods over the mountains a number of robberies had been\\ncommitted, and it was found that the last man in the whole\\nparty whom Stanley would have wished to accuse of theft\\nwas found guilty the noble, brave, and hitherto reliable Uledi.\\nTrue as steel in the hour of dan2;er, thinkino; nothino; of his", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0071.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "60 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nlife if Stanley desired him to risk it, he had yielded to the\\ntemptation to steal, not mere trifles, but goods upon which the\\nvery existence of Stanley s party might depend. Stanley had\\ndeclared that the next man he caught stealing should be left\\nin the hands of the savages as a slave forever, but he would\\nalmost as soon have lost his right hand as to have given up\\nUledi. He therefore called the chiefs together, and made them\\na speech in which he showed them that their lives depended\\nupon putting a stop to the robberies that had become so fre-\\nquent, and then asked them what should be done with Uledi,\\non whose person stolen goods had been found.\\nThe principal chief would not answer at first, but on being\\npressed said at last that it was very hard, seeing it was Uledi.\\nHad it been anybody else he would have voted to pitch him\\ninto the river, but now he could only give his vote for a flogging.\\nThe rest of the chiefs concurred in this proposal.\\nStanley then turned to the boat s crew, of which Uledi was\\ncockswain, and by whom he was dearly beloved. The watch-\\nman of the boat said Ah, it is a hard question, master. He\\nis like our elder brother but as the fathers of the people have\\nspoken, be it so yet for our sakes, master, beat him only a\\nlittle.\\nStanley next called up Zaidi, by whose side Uledi had\\nclung all night in the midst of the cataract, thus saving his\\nlife. Remember it is Uledi, master, said Zaidi.\\nThen he called Uledi s brother. Spare Uledi, master\\nbut if he must be flogged, give me half of it. I shall not feel it\\nif it is for Uledi.\\nFinally Stanley called upon the poor culprit s cousin, who\\nreplied in a speech which the London AthencBum said would\\nstand beside that of Jeanie Dean s when pleading for her sister.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0072.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA. 61\\nWill the master give his slave liberty to speak?\\nYes, replied Stanley. Coming before him and clasp-\\ning his feet with his hands, the poor fellow said\\nThe master is wise. All things that hajDpen he writes\\nin a book. Each day there is something written. We black\\nmen know nothing, neither have we any memory. What we\\nsaw yesterday is to-day forgotten. Yet the master forgets\\nnothing. Perhaps, if the master will look into his book, he\\nmay see something in it about Uledi how Uledi behaved on\\nLake Tanganika how he rescued Zaidi from the cataract how\\nhe has saved many men, whose names I cannot remember, from\\nthe river Bill Ali, Mabruki, Kom-kusi and others how he\\nworked harder on the canoe than any three men; how he has\\nbeen the first to listen to your voice always how he has been\\nthe father of the boat-boys. With Uledi, master, the boat-\\nboys are good and ready, without him they are nothing. Uledi\\nis Shumari s brother. If Uledi is bad, Shumari is good. Uledi\\nis my cousin. If, as the chiefs say, Uledi should be punished,\\nShumari says he will take half the punishment; then give\\nSaywa the other half, and set Uledi free. Saywa has spoken.\\nAll this was spoken in a low, humble tone, while the\\npleading man s head was bowed at the explorer s feet. Unable\\nto resist such an appeal, Stanley replied:\\nVery well; Uledi, by the voice of the people, is con-\\ndemned but as Shumari and Saywa have promised to take the\\npunishment on themselves, Uledi is set free and Shumari and\\nSaywa are pardoned.\\nThe moment the j)oor culprit was set free he stepped for-\\nward and said: Master, it was not Uledi who stole it was\\nthe devil which entered into his heart.\\nNearly all the natives of Africa have an amiable desire to", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0073.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "62 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nplease, and they often tell what they imagine will be gratifying\\nrather than the uninteresting naked truth. Let a native from\\nthe interior, says Livingstone,* be questioned by a thirsty\\ngeographer whether the mountains around his youthful home\\nare high. From a dim recollection of something of the sort,\\ncombined with a desire to please, the answer will be in the af\\nfirmative, and so will it be if this subject of inquiry be gold or\\nunicorns English sportsmen, though first-rate shots at\\nhome, are notorious for the number of misses on first trying to\\nshoot in Africa. Everything is on such a large scale, and\\nthere is such a glare of bright sunlight, that some time is re-\\nquired to enable them to judge of distances. Is it wounded?\\ninquired a gentleman of his dark attendant, after firing at an\\nantelope. Yes, the bullet went right into his heart. These\\nsmall wounds never proving fatal, he asked a friend who un-\\nderstood the language to explain to the man that he preferred\\nthe truth in every case. He is my father, replied the native,\\nand I thought he would be displeased if I told him that he\\nnever hit it at all. But great as this failing is among the free,\\nit is more annoying among the slaves. One Can scarcely induce\\na slave to translate anything truly, he is so intent on thinking\\nof what will please.\\nOne may say that Livingstone spoke rather extravagantly of\\nthe better side of the African natives, but who can blame him?\\nNo man ever won the hearts of a people more completely than\\nhe won the hearts of the simple savages of the Dark Continent.\\nAnd they were always ready to lay down their lives for him.\\nOnce when he was sick his servants carried him for sixteen\\ndays on a hammock suspended from poles resting on their\\nNarrative of an Expedition to the Zambesi, by David and Charles Living-\\nstone. New York Harper Brothers.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0074.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "LIVINGSTONE S LAST JOURNEY.\\n(63)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0075.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0076.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "GLEAiMS FB03I DARKEST AFRICA. 65\\nheads, and when he died loving hands bore his body more\\nthan half-way across the continent to the sea-coast, that he\\nmight be laid to rest in his own land. The story of this won-\\nderful funeral procession is almost without a parallel in the\\nhistory of human kindness. As they traveled many of the\\nnatives began to succumb to fever, and after journeying a\\nhundred miles the entire party became so ill that they were\\ncompelled to stop for a month s rest. Difficulties beset them\\nat every step of the way. In one district the natives tried to\\nprevent the passage of the funeral procession through the\\ncountry, and they would doubtless have desecrated the body\\nif the party had not taken the precaution to hide it in some\\nbales of calico. After a painful journey of six months the\\nparty reached Zanzibar, where the body of Livingstone was\\nplaced in charge of the English Consul, who sent it to\\nEngland to be buried in Westminster Abbey.\\nThe savage Negro in his African home is childish, fickle,\\naffectionate, and easily affected by kindness or ill treatment.\\nIt is a mistaken notion that the Negroes are as a whole a cruel\\nrace. It is true that tliey are guilty of many brutalities in\\nsome of their customs but these crudities are not the mere\\ngratification of revenge, but are often religious rites to propi-r\\ntiate the wrath of their gods. The torture of prisoners is prac-\\ntically unknown among them, though prisoners are frequently\\nslaughtered in connection with their fetish rites. The black\\nman, says Sir Samuel Baker, is a curious anomaly of good\\nand bad points, nature bursting forth without any arrangement,\\nlike the flowers and thorns of his own wilderness. A creature\\nof impulse, seldom actuated by reflection, the black man as-\\ntounds by his complete obtuseness, and as suddenly confounds\\nyou by an unexpected exhibition of sympathy. Mr. Baker", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0077.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "66 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMAXITY.\\nadds that after a long experience itll African savages he\\nthinks it is as absurd to condemn the Xegro as it is prepos-\\nterous to compare his intellectual capacity %Yith that of the\\nwhite man, It is. unfortunately, the fashion for one pai ty to\\nuphold the Negro as a superior being, while the other denies\\nhim the common powers of reason.\\nIn many parts of Africa woman does not occupy such an\\ninferior position as is usually supposed. Living-stone tells of a\\nmember of his party who attempted to purchase a goat, and\\nhad nearly concluded the bargain when the wife of the mau\\nwho had the goat to sell cauie forward and said: You appear\\nas if you were unmarried; selling a goat without consulting\\nyour wife: what an insult to a woman I AVhat sort of a man\\nare you? The member of Livingstone s party urged the man,\\nsaying, Let us conclude the bargain and never mind her.\\nBut he, being better instructed, replied Xo. I have raised an\\nhost ag-ainst myself already, and refused. If this was a fair\\nspecimen of domestic life, adds Livingstone, the women lieie\\nhave the same intluence that they have in Londa, farther west.\\nand in many parts north of the Zambesi, where we have known\\na wife to order her husband not to sell a fowl, merely, as we\\nsupposed, to show us stranger s that she had the upper hand.\\nWe conjectured that deference was commonly shown to women\\nhere because, as in the AVest, the exclamation most commonly\\nused was, Oh, my mother I\\nlu a letter to the writer the Eev. Samuel Philip Verner. a\\nmissionary to Africa, says that he has never known the people\\namong whom he labelled to violate hospitality, desert a friend,\\nbreak the plighted bonds of blood-brotherhood, or leave a\\nwounded comrade. He found tlie people full of natural affec-\\ntion and kindness. I have known a man, he savs, to divide", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0078.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA. 67\\na spoonful of salt among lialf a dozen friends. Mr. Verner\\ngives an interesting illustration of this noble trait among tlic\\nnatives\\nBunder was my head boy, who insisted on going with me\\nfrom the coast a thousand miles into the interior, as he said, to\\ntell the people about Jesus. Our adventures together and the\\ninstances of his heroic fidelity would fill a volume. Once we\\nwere on a march across a long waterless plain. Bunder was\\nleader of the caravan and, as was his right, carried only a light\\nburden. When we reached the camp he was nowhere to be\\nseen but after quite a while he came up in the darkness bearing\\na bale of cloth weighing seventy pounds on his head. Seeing\\na carrier struggling under the burden, Bunder took it from\\nhim and brought it the remainder of the journey himself.\\nHe explained that he wanted to relieve his tired brother.\\nMr. Verner says that he once left him in charge of his\\nstation alone for six weeks with all his goods. The countiy\\nbeing stirred up by war in his absence. Bunder s people im-\\nplored him to leave for his own safety but he remained faith-\\nfully at his post, and Mr. Verner on returning found everything\\nsafe and sound. Another of his followers, a man from a can-\\nnibal tribe, risked death by going sixty miles into a hostile\\ntribe alone and unarmed to rescue his wife who had been\\ncaught and sold as a slave. Mr. Verner thinks that the Afri-\\ncans in their aboriginal state are in many respects noble\\npeople.\\nThe Rev. W. T. Lumley, another missionary in Africa,\\nin a letter to the writer, bears testimony to the noble traits of\\nthe people among whom he labored. They are known as the\\nYouba people, and they are above the average tribe of the Dark\\nContinent. These people are distinguished for their remark-\\nil", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0079.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "68 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nable perseverance. This is particularly noticeable in their re-\\nligious habits. No other people cling more tenaciously to the\\nreligion in which they have been brought up. In his farm-\\ning, blacksmithing, weaving, his marketing, in fact, everything\\nhe does, he is dominated by the thought of the particular god\\nof his allegiance, and this thought nourishes him to achieve\\neverything at which he aims. When converted to Christianity\\nhis perseverance in his new religion is quite as noticeable.\\nSome noble specimens of manhood have been brought to\\nlight by the power of the gospel among the savage Negroes of\\nAfrica. Mrs. Hepburn, the widow of the late Dr. Hepburn, the\\nwell-known missionary, writing of Khama, a noted Bamang-\\nwato chief, says: It is now nearly a quarter of a century\\nsince Khama and I became friends. We w^ere with him my\\nhusband and I through these long years in sorrow and in\\njoy; through times of famine and in plenty; through miseries\\nof war and in the quietude of peace and prosperity. We have\\ntasted persecution together, and together have been permitted\\nto see the desert blossoming as the rose under the good hand of\\nour God upon us. But more than this for months at a time,\\nwhile my husband was visiting Lake Ngami, have I been left\\nwith my children under Khama s sole protection and guardian-\\nship and no brother could have cared for us more faithfully\\nand kindly. During these absences of the missionary I have\\noften had to assist the chief in interpreting and corresponding\\nfor him, and advising him in any questions which might arise,\\nand in all our intercourse I can most gratefully say that he was\\nto me always a true Christian gentleman in w^ord and deed. No\\none now living knows of Khama the Good as I know him.\\nDid they do so, they could but honor and trust him as I do fi om\\nmy heart. This remarkable man recently visited England,", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0080.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "GLEAMS FROM DARKEST AFRICA. 69\\nwhere he won the respect and confidence of the best people.\\nHe is of an heroic build unusual in the most enlightened\\nChristian lands. After his conversion to Christianity, his father\\npurchased for him a second wife and ordered him to take her.\\nHe replied I refuse on account of the Word of God. Lay\\nthe hardest task on me with reference to hunting elephants for\\nivory, or any service you can think of as a token of my\\nobedience, but I cannot take the daughter of Pelutana to wife.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0081.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "V.\\nPLEASANT FRANCE.\\nThe popular notion of the Frenchman is that he is super-\\nficial, vain, frivolous, childish, immoral and inconstant\\nnothing much at any time, and nothing very long, and in-\\nvariably in the extreme of whatever he is at. It cannot be\\ndenied that he is sometimes superficial, often vain, occasionally\\nfrivolous and childish, and not seldom immoral and inconstant;\\nyet it would be easy to place over against the charge of super-\\nficiality an abundance of facts to prove that France has been\\nforemost in every intellectual movement of Europe, and it may\\nas truly be said that if French life has a frivolous side, it has\\nalso a serious aspect, though it would be foolish to represent\\nthe French as possessed of the loftiest ideas. As some one\\nsaid, such conduct as that with which we associate the French-\\nman is to a great extent typical of the Celt, who appears the\\nmoment we scrape the Romanized Gaul. He has a bright\\nintellect, though he is not often capable of very profound\\neffort, and his love of change is so all-pervading that on the\\nfirst opportunity for indulging it he is apt to shoot Niagara\\nwithout caring or tliinking what comes afterwards. Com-\\npleteness of theory, says Dr. Brown, is his curse; utter want\\nof any capacity for halving the difference so as to arrive at a\\nmodus Vivendi, his bane in politics. This, rather than the\\ningratitude of which he is sometimes accused by critics of his\\nown people, is what tempts a Frenchman to drift from one\\n(70)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0082.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0083.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0084.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "PLEASANT FRANCE. 71\\nform of government to another, the superior advantage of\\nwhich is not apparent to more prosaic spectators.\\nWhatever his infirmities, no one has yet presumed to\\ndoubt the Frenchman s courage, his sentiment of discipline or\\nhis patriotism. It is certain that no other people in the world\\nhave such exquisite tact and such faultless taste in art. The\\nFrenchman s talent for paying compliments is without a\\nparallel. Indeed, he is so anxious to be amiable and say\\npleasant things that he often runs the risk of being insincere,\\nand, as has been remarked, of sacrificing truth to originality.\\nHe is so sensitive, says a writer, to the general sentiments\\nof the world that he is apt to forget the more quiet dictates of\\nconscience. His very amiability is responsible for many of\\nthe deeds which have sometimes brought him into bad repute.\\nA few leaders among the people take a step, and the peojDle,\\nwithout a moment s hesitation, fearing to be accounted unami-\\nable and obstinate, follow their lead without regard to con-\\nstancy. This, together with the Frenchman s sociability, is\\nlargely responsible for the mobs that so often disgrace Paris.\\nPerhaps the chief characteristic of the French people is\\nthrift. Whatever may be their income, a part of it must be\\nsaved. It is said to be the aim and end of life throughout\\nFrance, outside of the extravagant class in cities, to save some-\\nthing for investment. This is pursued to such an extent that\\nit often culminates in stinginess. Lady Verney, writing of\\ncountry life in the south of France, declares that thrift with\\nthe people is the end of life. They do not work to live, they\\nlive for the sake of working to lay by, and they begrudge\\nevery penny they spend, even for the necessaries of life. But\\nwhile this may be true, it is worth remembering that the sav-\\nings which among us go into useless finery or dissipation", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0085.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "72 THE BRIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\namong the French people go to provide against a rainy day.\\nThe working people of France manage better perhaps than the\\nsame class in any other nation in the world.\\nNothing is more universally misunderstood than the place\\nwhich woman holds in France. In no other country is woman\\nmore deferred to, and while her education is less perfect than\\nelsewhere, she certainly makes the most of the opportunities\\nwhich are offered her. She is rarely beautiful, but always\\npleasing, vivacious, graceful, and gifted with a lively imagina-\\ntion. What we know, or rather what we do not know, about\\nFrench morals we have learned from French novels, and the\\nconduct or misconduct of a small circle of the fashionable so-\\nciety of Paris. Whatever may be said of the loose morals pre-\\nvailing in this set, it is a scandalous aspersion on the French\\npeople to say that morality is lower among them than among\\nother nations. As some one has said, this idea of the looseness\\nof morals is due to the loose morals of French writers, who,\\nrather than not be amusing, do not hesitate to invent. The\\nway French girls are brought up renders it difficult for a ro-\\nmance writer to make his story hang on a love affair between\\na young man and a young woman but the reading public de-\\nmands this sort of thing, and so they must fabricate improprie-\\nties of the character so common on the French stage.\\nThe popular notion concerning the everyday life of a\\nFrenchwoman of the middle class is wholly wrong. Instead\\nof being always ready to attend to anything or anyone except\\nher house and her family, she is really absorbed in domestic\\naffairs, and after she has seen to her domestic duties and to\\nher frequent devotions, or to her embroidery, if she has any\\nleisure the French matron of the middle class has no time for\\nthat mischief which Satan finds for idle hands to do. Girls", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0086.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "PLEASANT FRANCE. 73\\nof this class are brought up so strictly that they never speak\\nto a young man except in the presence of their mother or other\\nelderly persons, and they are expected to be innocent of every-\\nthing not connected with their religious duties and household\\naffairs. The books they read are selected by their parents, and\\nthe mothers never weary of warning them against the Amer-.\\nlean girl, who corresponds with any number of young men, and\\nwho goes out unattended, or accompanied by young men with\\nwhom she has scraped an acquaintance. Such a scandal would\\nnever be dreamed of in France that is, outside of Paris.\\nIn many houses, says Dr. Brown, when a party is\\ngiven the young men of the family are sent away until it is\\nover then the ladies will solemnly dance with each other.\\nThe match-making matron who delights in bringing young\\npeople together could have no place in such a neighborhood,\\nfor to invite to the same dinner-table two young people of\\nopposite sexes would be considered extremely improper.\\nWhen a young gentleman considers that the time has ar-\\nrived when he should take unto himself a wife, he inquires\\namong his friends, or asks his mother or some other trusted\\nfemale relation to aid him or if he hears of one endowed\\nwith the proper maidenly virtues or a dower (which is indis-\\npensable), he dispatches an envoy to her parents or guar-\\ndians requesting the honor of an alliance. The young lady is\\nnot consulted. Indeed, if the suitor has never seen her before\\nhis proposal, he is considered the more perfect gentleman, for\\nin that case such a rude motive as mere love could never have\\nentered into his calculation, and love is a passion which must\\nbe entirely eliminated from the French marriage. [Here\\ncomes in the canker of French society of which we have al-\\nready heard too much, but which, it must be remembered, has", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0087.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "74 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nbeen grossly exaggerated.] The j^arents know what is best for\\nthe children, and this being taken as a matter of course, the\\nyoung couple are supposed to have plenty of time in after life\\nto make each other s acquaintance. Then, if the proposals are\\nagreeable to the parents of the girl, the suitor is introduced, and\\nafter a month s subdued courtship if the interval between the\\nproposal and the wedding deserves such a title they are mar-\\nried and whatever may be their own private opinion of this\\nsystem, they are always loud in declaring that it is the best\\nof all possible plans. Their parents were so brought together.\\nNor the French drama and novel aside do these exceedingly\\nprudent marriages turn out badly, Madame being for the most\\npart a good wife and mother, though naturally, the human\\nheart is in France much what it is in other parts of the world*\\nPerhaps the most interesting people of France are the\\nBretons of Brittainy. These simple peasant folk have pre-\\nserved their racial characteristics in a remarkable degree.\\nTheir language has nothing in common with the French, being\\nof Celtic origin, and their land still holds numerous relics of\\nthe ancient faith of the Druid Celts in many a surviving custom.\\nNaturally conservative in their ideas, says George Willis\\nBardwell, and non-progressive as the Bretons are, their en-\\nvironments tend to keep them so, for their language, differing\\nso widely from the French, and their pursuits almost entirely\\nagriculture and fishing which at best yield but small results,\\ngive but little opportunity for expansion. What their fathers\\nwere they are and their children shall be. Mr. Bardwell adds\\nthat notwithstanding their lack in these things they possess\\nother qualities which are not to be lightly esteemed. They are\\nhard-working, uncomplaining, honest, frugal and virtuous.\\nThe bit of land which their fathers tilled, the old hut, the bed,", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0088.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "PLEASANT FRANCE. 75\\nthe clock, the furniture, which have belonged to successive gene-\\nrations of one family, are the objects of affectionate care and not\\nto be lightly parted with. The farmer plods on throughout\\nhis thi-eescore years and ten, living a life of unremitting toil,\\nwhile the iisher is exposed to the dangers of a j)erilous coast\\nand to the storms of the North Atlantic, whither he goes to\\nfollow his calling.\\nThe Bretons are nearly all devout Eoman Catholics. The\\npriests are mostly of the peoj^le, men of small learning and\\nattainments, but sturdy and earnest. The robes which they\\nwear every day are worn and discolored by the storms encoun-\\ntered on their journeys to and from remote farms and huts,\\nwhither they go in all weathers to carry medicine and comfort\\nto the sick and the sacrament to the dying. Mr. Bard well says\\nthat their influence over these simple and pious folk is very\\ngreat, and that even the rough sailors treat them with becom-\\ning deference and respect. The Breton s religion pervades all\\nthat he does. A prayer precedes every meal, and the knife\\ndescribes the sign of the cross upon every piece of bread be-\\nfore it is cut. When a member of the family lies ill, the en-\\ntire household assemble about the sick bed and pray earnestly\\nfor the patient s recovery.\\nWriting of some of the quaint customs of the Bretons, Mr.\\nBardwell says:\\nIn his way the tailor in Brittainy is a most important\\npersonage. The cutting and making of clothing is indeed in-\\ncluded among his professional duties, but form, it may be said,\\nonly an incidental part of them. It is he who bears the news\\nand gossip of the neighborhood from house to house, who car-\\nries lovers messages, and who plays the part of envoy in mar-\\nriage negotiations, besides preparing the trousseau of the bride.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0089.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "76 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nThe men affect to look down upon him as bein^ effeminate, yet\\nthey are glad at times to avail themselves of his services. He\\nseldom marries and, if he has a fixed residence, is not often to\\nbe found there except in summer. The rest of the time he is\\ntraveling from house to house, busy with his scissors and\\nneedle. It may readily be imagined how gladly he is wel-\\ncomed in parts where newspapers are rare or unknown, and\\nthe women get small chance to gossip or exchange confidences.\\nWhen a young Breton feels himself sufficiently affluent to afford\\na wife, he sends the tailor to the young woman whom he has\\nselected as having the qualities of good looks and sufficient for-\\ntune with an offer of marriage. The tailor sings his praises,\\nand the girl, if there be no previous attachment, and the young\\nman seems a desirable match, refers the knight of the scissors\\nto her parents. If they are favorably impressed with the young\\nman s qualities and possessions, a day is set when the young\\nman may call on the girl and her people, and the prospective\\nbridegroom is regaled with bread and wine. A time is then\\nfixed when the two families may come together and arrange the\\nterms of the contract. On the day appointed the parents of the\\ntwo put on their gala dress, and the father and the mother\\nof the young man repair to the home of the future bride.\\nAll is in readiness the beds are arranged and open for in-\\nspection, the chests of linen likewise, and the portion of the\\nbride arranged in attractive piles of coin in a conspicuous place.\\nThe carts and carriages are placed in the yard so that they will\\nshow to best advantage, and the horses are well groomed.\\nSometimes many of the objects are borrowed for the occasion.\\nThe object of all this exhibition of goods is to impress the visit-\\ning party with the prosperity of the girl s relatives, showing\\nthe proposed connection to be a desirable one, and allow the", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0090.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "PLEASANT FRANCE. 77\\nlatter to demand a good settlement for the young man. When\\nthe place is fully inspected and the terms of the marriage con-\\ntract agreed upon, the fathers strike hands upon the bargain\\nand the matter is finally concluded.\\nEight days before the marriage the young people separately\\ninvite their friends to the wedding, which takes place in the\\nchurch after a visit to the mayor. The wedding feast is then\\nbegun, during the course of which the newly married pair com-\\nport themselves most gravely. After the feast the dance be-\\ngins, and this lasts till midnight.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0091.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "VI.\\nGYPSIES.\\nWhile the Gypsies (probably a corrupt form of Egypt-\\nians are supposed by some students to be of Median origin,\\nthe majority of scholars agree in identifying them with the\\npariah, or outcasts, of India. At any rate, it seems quite\\ncertain that they are not from Egypt, though their dialect\\ncontains many words which at one time were supposed to be\\nEgyptian in origin. In Europe they are known by various\\nnames, being called Gueux, or Mattois, in France Zieh-Gau-\\nnier in Germany Zingari in Italy, and Gitanos in Spain, all\\nof which are nicknames given them by the peasants. They\\ncall themselves Romni.\\nWhile it must be admitted that the Gypsies are born\\nthieves, and that they are capable of violent passions and\\nalmost fiendish vindictiveness, it cannot be denied that they\\nhave some virtues which they have developed to a remarkable\\ndegree. For instance, they are exceedingly courteous and they\\nare always ready to forgive. It is said that they hardly know\\nhow to resist a show of affability or an approach to renewed\\nfriendship on the part of one who has offended them. They\\nare secretive and full of cunning, but these are the natural\\nfruits of the war which they have for ages waged against society\\nand society against them. Everyone who knows anything\\nof Gypsy character knows that when once a Gypsy passes\\nhis word he will keep it. The old Oriental idea of in-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0092.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0093.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0094.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "GYPSIES. 79\\nviolate honor towards the wayfarer in their tents has been\\npreserved among them amid many temptations and difficulties.\\nAlthough their children receive scai cely any training, they are\\nexceedingly kind to their parents and their parents to them.\\nParents never punish their small children, but it is said to be\\nquite common for a grown-up son to meekly accept a thrashing\\nfrom his aged father. Unscrupulous as he is regarding the\\nmethod of obtaining his supplies, he is just as ready to\\npart with what he has to a friend in worse plight than\\nhimself. Mr. Lealand says that he has found them more\\ncheerful, polite and graceful than the lower orders of other\\nraces in Europe or America and he believes that when their\\nrespect and sympathy are secured they are quite as upright.\\nLike all people who are regarded as outcasts, they are very\\nproud of being trusted, and under this influence will commit\\nthe most violent acts of honesty, They have a tact and a del-\\nicacy which one would expect only in loftier spheres, and a\\nlove of nature which makes their wild life a pleasure to them.\\nIn dealing with the disreputable side of their character, it\\nshould be remembered that many of the lowest among them\\nare descendants of vagabond whites who intermarried with\\nthem. The Gypsy s acts of theft are as natural to him as\\nbreathing. Poor and despised, and often hungry, it seems to\\nhim the most natural thing in the world that he should satisfy\\nhis appetite or needs at the expense of those who, in his eyes, are\\nburdened with superfluity. He knows it is against the law of\\nthe land, but as for its being against a moral law, that is some-\\nthin 2; concernino; which he has never been taught to reflect.\\nOne of the most remarkable traits of Gypsy character is the\\nreverence which is universally shown for the dead. In Eng-\\nland, says Dr. Brown, a Gypsy will often abstain from", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0095.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "80 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANI2Y.\\nspirits for years because a brother, now dead, was fond of\\nliquor or abandon some pursuit by reason of the fact that the\\ndeceased when last in his company was engaged in this busi-\\nness or pastime. Again, a wife or child will often renounce a\\ndelicacy most liked by the dead husband or father. They will\\nnever mention the dead one s name, and if any of the survivors\\nhapj)en to bear one of the names they will change it for another\\nless apt to recall the loved one. Mr. Lealand tells us of a\\nGypsy who declined a cigar which he offered to him because\\nin the pockets of his nephew some cigars were found after his\\ndeath. The same man ceased using snuff after his wife s death.\\nSome men, said a Gypsy, whom Mr. Lealand quotes,\\nwon t eat meat because a brother or sister who had died was\\nfond of it some won t drink ale for five or six years some\\nwon t eat a favorite fish that a child ate some won t eat pota-\\ntoes or drink milk or eat ap^^les, and all for the dead. Some\\nwon t play cards or a fiddle, and some won t dance. No, I\\ncan t dance the last time I danced was with poor wife that\\nhas been dead these four years. Come, brother, let s go and\\nhave a drink of ale. No, brother, I never drank a drop of\\nale since my wife went. Well, take some tobacco, brother.\\nNo, no I have not smoked since my wife fell in the water\\nand never came out again alive. Well, let s go and play at\\ncock-shy we two will play you two for a pint of ale. No, I\\nnever play at cock-shy the last time I played was with him,\\nAnd Lena, the wife of my nephew Job, never ate plums after\\nher husband died. In Germany, where the Gypsies are\\nnearer kin to the primitive conditions of the race than in Eng-\\nland, respect for the dead is even more sacred. By my\\nfather s head is a very binding oath, but to swear by the\\ndead is even more so. Even in England, says Dr. Brown, a", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0096.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "GYPSIES. 81\\nGypsy who declares that he will do anything by his dead wife\\nis j^retty sure to keep his word, though he never heard of the\\nBible. In Germany it is said that when a maiden called\\nForella died her entire nation ceased designating the trout by\\nthe old name Forelle.\\nThe Gypsies are by no means a dull or unreceptive people.\\nMany of them have great natural shrewdness, though, except\\nas musicians, few of them have ever attained to much celebrity.\\nDr. Gordon, a clergyman of the Church of Scotland, was\\nunderstood to be of pure Gypsy stock, and it has been con-\\ntended that Mrs. Carlyle, Lord Jeffrey and Christopher North\\nwere partly of that race. It has also been claimed that John\\nBunyan was of the wandering folk.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0097.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0098.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0099.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0100.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "VII.\\nIN SUNNY ITALY.\\nItaly is associated in the popular mind with insincerity\\nand daggers. One thinks of genteel, courtly brigands and the\\nfour thousand murders which they are said to commit every\\nyear. Italy, says an old writer, is the prime climate of\\nCompliment, which oftentimes puts such a large distance twixt\\nthe tongue and the heart that they are seldom relatives, but\\noften give the lie one to another some will offer to kiss the\\nhands which they wish to cut off, and would be content to light\\na candle to the devil so they may compass their own end. He\\nis not accounted wise who openeth all the boxes of his breast\\nto anyone. The Italians are for the most part of a speculative\\ncomplexion, and he is accounted little less than a fool who is\\nnot melancholy once a day. They are only bountiful to their\\nbetters, from whom they may expect a greater benefit. To\\nothers the purse is closely shut when the mouth openeth widest,\\nnor are you likely to get a cup of wine there unless your grapes\\nare known to be in the wine-press.\\nIt cannot be denied that the Italians are for the most part\\ncriminally careless of human life. But as for their politeness\\none must agree with Thomas Bailey Aldrich that if it is\\nveneer, it is a singularly agreeable sort of veneer. Those\\nwho know Italy best, however, insist that the politeness of the\\nItalians is something more than a mere surface polish. Dr.\\nGeorge B. Taylor, an American missionary who has spent a\\n(S3)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0101.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "84 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nquarter of a century in Italy, .declares that he has found the\\nsame gentleness, good feeling and kindness among the people\\nthat he found among his own people in Virginia, Dr. Taylor\\ntells of an American gentleman who spent many winters in\\nItaly, who often said that when he returned home the manners\\nof his own people jarred upon him; and adds: Indeed, it is\\nimpossible not to note the contrast in the manners of the Ital-\\nians wdth what is often met in England and America. Their\\ngentle blandness and careful regard for those conventions which\\nare the oil to the machinery of social and business life are con-\\ntrasted with the crisp curtness and carelessness of forms which,\\nby no means universal, might be more conspicuously absent in\\nour enterprising land. The same writer says that if one\\njostles, even sharply, an Italian on the street, he gives no sign,\\ntaking for granted that it was accidental, and if you should\\napologize he will lift his hat with a smile. On the other hand,\\nif he should jostle you ever so little, he will raise his hat as\\na request for pardon.\\nThe white lies for which Italians are known are ex-\\nplained by the desire universal among them to please every one\\nwith whom they come in contact. Their word simpatico,\\nsays Dr. Taylor, which is untranslatable, is fairly descriptive\\nof them as a people, so genial and human are they, so readily\\nentering into the feelinsjs and situations of others. This trait\\nis nowhere more noticeable than in Tuscany, where the urbanity\\nof the people is their most striking characteristic. The polite-\\nness of the Tuscan has been stigmatized as obsequiousness, but\\nthose who know him best agree that it comes from a sincere\\nfeeling of kindness. The people are frank and genial, and\\nalways ready to accept the advances of a stranger.\\nItaly and the Italians, by George B. Taylor, D. D. Philadelphia Ameri-\\ncan Baptist Publication Society.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0102.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "THE BIRD MERCHANT (ROME).\\n(S.-))", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0103.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0104.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0105.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0106.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "IN SUNNY ITALY.\\n89\\nMr. W. D. Howells, in his Venetian Life, writes in a\\ndelightful vein of the exuberance of manner which is so notice-\\nable among the Venetians. There is a vast amount of cere-\\nmony everywhere, and, as Mr. Howells says, one hardly knows\\nwhat to do with the numbers of compliments it is necessary to\\nrespond to. A Venetian, does not come to see you, he\\ncomes to revere you; r-\\nhe not only asks if\\nyou be well when he\\nmeets you, but he\\nbids you remain well\\nat parting, and de-\\nsires you to salute\\nfor him all common\\nfriends he rever-\\nences you at leave-\\ntaking he will some\\ntimes consent to in-\\ncommode you with\\na visit; he will re-\\nlieve you of the dis-\\nturbance when he\\nrises to go. All\\nspontaneous wishes\\nwhich must, with us,\\ntake original forms, for lack of the complimentary phrase, are\\nformally expressed by him good appetite to you, when you go\\nto dinner; much enjoyment, when you go to the theatre; a plea-\\nsant walk, if you meet in promenade. He is your servant at\\nmeeting and parting he begs to be commanded when he has\\nmisunderstood you. But courtesy takes its highest flights, as I\\nITALIAN FLOWERSELLER.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0107.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "90 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nhinted, from the poorest company. Acquaintances of this\\nsort, when not on the Cio ciappa footing, or that of the familiar\\nthee and thou, always address each other in Lei (lordship), or\\nElo, as the Venetians have it; and their compliment-making at\\nencounter and separation is endless I salute you Remain\\nwell! Master! Mistress! (Paron! parona!) being repeated\\nas long as the polite persons are within hearing.\\nMr. Howells relates that, one day when passing through a\\ncrowd, an old Venetian friend of his who trod upon the dress\\nof a young person before him called out: Scusate, bella gio-\\nvane! (Pardon, beautiful girl!) She was not so fair nor so\\nyoung as I have seen women; but she half turned her face\\nwith a forgiving smile, and seemed pleased with the accident\\nthat had won her the amiable apology. The waiter in the\\n^cafe says to the ladies for whom he places seats Take this place,\\nbeautiful blonde; or, Sit here, lovely brunette, as it happens.\\nI, A Venetian who enters or leaves anyplace of public\\nresort, continues Mr. How^ells, touches his hat to the com-\\npany and one day at the restaurant some ladies, who had been\\ndining there, said Complimenti! on going out, with a grace\\nthat went near to make the beefsteak tender. It is this un-\\ncostly gentleness of bearing which gives a winning impression\\nof the whole people, whatever selfishness or real discourtesy lie\\nbeneath it. At home it sometimes seems that we are in such\\nhaste to live and be done with it we have no time to be polite.\\nOr is popular politeness merely a vice of servile peoples? And\\nis it altogether better to be rude? I wish it were not. If you\\nare lost in his city (and you are pretty sure to be lost there\\ncontinually), a Venetian will go with you wherever you wish.\\n*By permission of and by special arrangement with the pubUshers, Hough-\\nton, Miflflin Co., Boston.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0108.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "ON THE SPANISH STAIRS AT ROME.\\n(91)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0109.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0110.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0111.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0112.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "IN SUNNY ITALY. 95\\nAnd he will do this amiable little service out of what one may\\nsay old civilization has established in place of goodness of heart,\\nbut which is perhaps not so different from it.\\nYou hear people in the streets bless each other in the\\nmost dramatic fashion. I once caught these parting words be-\\ntween an old man and a young girl\\nGiovanetta. Revered sir! (Patron riverito!)\\nVacchio. (With that peculiar backward wave and be-\\nneficent wag of the hand only possible to Italians.) Blessed\\nChild! (Benedetta!)\\nIt was in a crowd, but no one turned round at the utter-\\nance of terms which Anglo-Saxons would scarcely use in their\\nmost emotional moments. The old gentleman who sells boxes\\nfor the theatre in the Old Procuratie always gave me his bene-\\ndiction when I took a box.\\nThe incivility which meets American travelers at every\\nstage in our own country is rarely found among the railway or\\nhotel employees in Italy or, for that matter, anywhere in\\nEurope. The men whose business it is to meet the public seem\\nto be selected chiefly on account of their high breeding. Speak-\\ning of the guards on the railway carriages, Thomas Bailey Al-\\ndrich says that so far from being the disdainful autocrats to\\nwhich we are accustomed in America, they are the most con-\\nsiderate of men. They look after one s welfare and com-\\nfort as if it were the only thing for which they were created.\\nThey are always glad to give one information about anything,\\nand it is said that it is impossibte to weary them with questions.\\nThe proprietor of the hotel at which you stop treats you as an\\nold friend. Mr. Aldrich adds that it is true he makes you\\npay roundly for all this, but pertinently asks if we do not pay", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0113.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "96 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nroundly for food and shelter in taverns in our own land and\\nget no civility whatever.\\nMr. Aldrich thinks that the politeness which characterizes\\nevery class may possibly be explained in part by the military\\nsystem which requires of all men a certain time of service.\\nThe soldier is disciplined in the severest school of manners, and\\ncourtesy becomes a second nature. But Mr. Aldrich forgets\\nthat in the East, where this term of service is not required, the\\npeople are quite as polite as they are in Italy or anywhere else\\nin Europe. The people of Europe are probably polite for the\\nsame reason that the people of the East are polite they are\\npolite at heart.\\nWhatever the defects and faults of the Italians, sloth and\\nidleness are not among them, unless we except the laborers in\\nthe extreme southern part of the country. There is not a\\nsoberer or steadier class of people to be found than the humble\\norder of laborers in the north of Italy. Where there is idle-\\nness at all, it is encouraged by the lack of motive for work,\\nthe absence of decent wages and everything else that is else-\\nwhere held out to laborers as an incentive. The consideration\\nwhich laborers have for one another is very beautiful. The\\nfisherman of Naples is known only as a rogue the world over,\\nbut it is not uncommon to see him and a dozen others drying\\na net when half the number would amply suffice, the object\\nbeing to share his scanty gain with as many of his friends as\\npossible. Dr. Taylor says that in the mines of Sicily and\\nSardinia, m the rice fields of Lombardy, in seed time and har-\\nvest, as masons, sailors, fishermen and a hundred other crafts,\\nthey labor from daylight until dark, often into the night, and\\non the day of rest and this usually for scanty returns. The", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0114.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "IJV SUJYJYY ITALY.\\n97\\nItalian laborers throughout the world, as a rule, surpass all\\nothers both in diligence and effectiveness.\\nDr. Taylor thinks that Italy with the gospel would be\\none of the best and happiest, as it already is the fairest of\\nearth s lands.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0115.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0116.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0117.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "Aug. Hageokl,\\nAN EVENINO IN SWEDEN.\\n.V--", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0118.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "VIII.\\nLAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN.\\nTo the optimist Scandinavia, is the land of pure delight.\\nCertainly among no other primitive peoples does one who\\ntravels with an eye to the bright side of humanity find so\\nmuch to delight in. While they are by no means without\\ntheir vices, they are, according to their law, as Bayard Taylor\\nhas said, as true and honest and pure as the inhabitants of the\\nmost favored country in the world.\\nThe first thing that strikes a stranger who travels through\\nNorway and Sweden is the remarkable honesty of the people.\\nOne may travel for years among them and never lose a single\\narticle of value. Highway robbery is almost unknown, and it\\nis said that the charity boxes which are often found set up on\\nthe public roads are never plundered. Everywhere the doors\\nremain unlocked night and day. People leave their homes\\nand even shopkeepers leave their stores for hours at a time\\nwitn perfect safety. Even the royal residences of Stockholm\\nare without fences or walls, and are unprotected either by sol-\\ndiers or policemen. Visitors walk in the grounds even to the\\nvery doors, and no one ever thinks of plucking the flowers or\\nabusing the privileges of the place in any way. M. Du\\nChaillu says that there is so much freedom and there are so\\nfew attendants that the plain and honest people who do not un-\\n(99)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0119.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "100 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nderstand etiquette often make mistakes, and, entering the\\npalaces, are surprised to find themselves face to face with\\nroyalty.\\nThe same writer noticed in traveling in the northern part\\nof Sweden that even the trunks remained unlocked. At Jem-\\nton a servant girl brought in a gold locket which she had found\\non the floor of the kitchen, and which he had dropped from\\nhis satchel the evening before while showing some curiosities\\nwhich he had. Why did you not keep it? he asked, play-\\nfully.\\nHow then, replied the girl, bravely, could I have\\nwalked erect and looked people in the face?\\nHe had hardly left the station the next morning when he\\nwas startled by a call, and as he looked back he saw a small\\nwhite-headed urchin running toward him, having in his hand a\\nwhite pocket-handkerchief which M. du Chaillu had dropped\\non the road. It was a treasure which he might have coveted,\\nbut his boyish heart was too honest, and handing it to its owner,\\nbreathless, he ran back as quickly as he came. Du Chaillu\\ncalled him to give him a reward, but the little fellow, who was\\nnot afraid to return what did not belong to him, feared to come\\nback to get a bit of money.\\nThe same writer met with many similar evidences of\\nhonesty among the Laplanders in the far North. One morn-\\ning, after havino; Pone some miles from the farm where he had\\nspent the night, he heard loud shouts, and turning saw a man\\ncoming towards him as fast as he could on his snow shoes. The\\nhonest fellow had come eight or ten miles to bring a gold watch\\nand chain which Chaillu had left under his pillow. It was\\nwith difficulty that he could be induced to accept a small sum\\nof money for his trouble, and this he did only when he was", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0120.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "k", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0121.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0122.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN. 103\\nmade to understand that he was paid for his lawful time, and\\nnot because he returned what did not belong to him.\\nMany travelers have noted the total unconsciousness among\\nthe Scandinavians of what is called in civilized circles pro-\\npriety. The very freedom of manners, says Bayard Taylor,\\nwhich in some countries might be called laxity of morals is\\nhere the evident stamp of their 23urity. Honest and virtuous,\\nthey take the honesty and virtue of others for granted, and it is\\noften very touching to see how implicitly they trust the stranger\\nguest, having no conception of the trickery and rascality of\\nhigher civilization. M. du Chaillu relates a beautiful story\\nillustrative of the simplicity of heart for which the people of\\nthe far North are noted. While travelino- amono; the Finland-\\ners a young girl was brought to him to act as his guide. Her\\nfriends said:\\nPaulus, we bring you a girl to go to Norway with you.\\nShe has been there before, and can talk Norwegian which you\\ncan t understand, so she will be able to interpret for you.\\nThey all seemed happy to find somebody to help him and,\\nas Chaillu says, it never occurred to these primitive, kind-\\nhearted people that I could violate the trust put in me. She\\nwas a pretty young girl of seventeen years. Her mother was\\ndead, and her father lived a few miles from Sattajarvi and was\\nvery poor. Two of her sisters had settled in Norway, where\\nthey were married. She seemed glad of the prospect of go-\\ning with me, wrote Chaillu, and even willing to follow me\\nto America.\\nIn many parts of Norway and Sweden the people are as\\nremarkable for their neatness as they are for moral purity.\\nThe neighborhood bath is their most popular resort, and the\\nhumblest cottages are spotlessly clean. The homes are not only", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0123.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "1J4 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nneat but orderly. Everything is in place, and in summer wild\\nflowers are displayed about the rooms in profusion, M. Du\\nChaillu, to whose excellent book, The Land of the Midnight\\nSun, we are indebted for much of our information, gives an\\nattractive picture of home life in southern Sweden\\nOld matrons and blooming girls are spinning, weaving^\\nknitting, or doing needlework; and, bareheaded and barefooted^\\nblue-eyed and flaxen-haired children are playing around their\\nhumble home, their rosy cheeks and happy faces reminding\\none very forcibly that wealth is not essential to bring health\\nand content. As I was going along I saw a woman put care-\\nfully on a stone a piece of bread which she had been eating.\\nThe Swede or Norwegian never throws bread on the ground,\\nbut when on the road, after they have satisfied their hunger,\\nthey lay the remainder carefully on a spot where the passer-by,\\nif hungry, may find and eat it. They think it sinful to cast\\naway the gift of God. I have even seen persons when a piece\\nof bread fell down pick it up and kiss it.\\nWhile the people of the cities are by no means so virtuous\\nas the primitive classes of the country, they are exceedingly\\ncourteous, and their manners are marked with an air of con-\\ntentment that is very noticeable. In the streets acquaintances\\nare continually saluting each other, the gentlemen taking ^ofl\\ntheir hats and bowing with remarkable grace, and always re-\\nmaining uncovered even when talking to the humblest women.\\nPoliteness and amiability belong equally to all classes, the poor\\nsaluting the rich and the rich the poor, and refinement of man-\\nner is noticeable even in the servant maids, who are treated\\nwith great consideration.\\nNew York Harper Brothers.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0124.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN. 105\\nThe peasants of Norway are manly, self-possessed and\\nbrave. They are of rough exterior, outwardly cold, but of the\\nmost kindly hearts, tenderly careful of their families and merci-\\nful to their horses. Consideration for the family horse, how-\\never, is characteristic of Scandinavians everywhere. In the\\nnorthwestern part of Sweden everyone gets out of his vehicle^\\nat the foot of a hill, and one often stops on a journey to divide\\nhis black bread with his horse or treat him to a handful of\\nhay and to caress him. Colts are much petted, and often come\\ninto the kitchen, where they are caressed and treated to what-\\never they may like.\\nThe religious feelings of the Norwegian are very profound,\\nand he is, as a rule, truly pious. He is uniformly kind and\\ngentle to his children, rarely quarrels, and, it is said, never\\nswears even when under the influence of drink. The rights\\nof hospitality are almost as sacred as they are in the East.\\nThe stranger is everywhere welcome, and the poorest are never\\nallowed to depart without being offered something to eat. Yv hile\\nmany of the people are given to drink, they are, as a rule,\\nlaw-abiding, and rowdyism is practically unknown. The\\nfishermen of Norway have excited the admiration of many\\ntravelers. They are sturdy, well-behaved, hardy sons of the\\nsea, perhaps without an equal among the fishermen of any other\\ncountry. They never fight or quarrel, and their reverence for\\nGod is developed to a remarkable degree. It is said that they\\nnever swear, no matter how angry they may be or how great\\nthe provocation.\\nThe Norwegian s reverence for truth is perhaps unequaled.\\nIn the form of oath administered to witnesses in their courts\\nevery person who takes an oath lifts up three fingers the\\nthumb, the forefinger, and the middle finger. The thumb sig-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0125.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "106 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OP HUMANITY.\\nnifies G\u00c2\u00aed the Father, the forefinger God the Son, and\\nthe middle finger God the Holy Ghost. The other two\\nfingers are bent downward, the larger signifying the soul, the\\nsmaller the body, the idea being that the body is of small ac-\\ncount compared with the soul. The whole hand thus elevated\\ntypifies the one almighty and eternal God and Creator who\\nmade man and all things in heaven and earth. In administer-\\ning an oath, an address is delivered in a strain of awful serious-\\nness. It begins Whatever person is now so ungodly, cor-\\nrupt and hostile to himself as to swear a false oath, or not\\nto keep the oath sworn, sins in such manner as if he were to\\nsay, If I swear falsely, then may God the Father, God the\\nSon, and God the Holy Ghost punish me so that God the\\nHeavenly Father, who created me and all mankind in hie\\nimage and his fatherly goodness, grace and mercy may not\\nprofit me but that I, as a perverse and obstinate transgressor\\nand sinner, may be punished eternally in hell. In con-\\ncluding the administrator says: Whatsoever person swears\\nfalsely, it is as if he were to say, If I swear falsely, then\\nmay all that I have and own in this world be cui sed cursed\\nbe my land, field and meadow, so that I may never en-\\njoy any fruit or yield from them cursed be my cattle, my\\nbeasts, my sheep, so that after this day they may never thrive\\nor benefit me yes, cursed may I be, and everything that I\\nundertake. O man reflect on this very carefully, and mark\\nwhat a dreadfully hard and severe sentence he who swears\\nfalsely pronounces upon himself. A pious Christian heart\\nmiffht well be alarmed and tremble when a false oath involves\\nsuch consequences when a perjured person takes himself away\\nfrom God, excludes himself from all his benefactions, temporal\\nand eternal, separates himself from the whole Christian com-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0126.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0127.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0128.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN. 109\\nmunity, and will be lost and damned, body and soul. There-\\nfore every Christian should keejD himself from false oaths and\\nswearing lightly, forasmuch as his soul s welfare and salva-\\ntion are dear to him. May God Almighty grant this to us\\nall, through his dear Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.\\nI have spoken of the kindness of the Scandinavian to his\\nhorse. It should be added that he has the same tender consid-\\neration for the 2)auper. In some joarishes the people prefer to\\nhave no poorhouses, but to care for paupers in their own homes.\\nOne writer relates that while visiting in one of these parishes,\\none day an old man entered dressed in a suit of new clothes\\nand wearing a high silk hat. He was bidden to take a seat,\\nand was treated with great consideration. On inquiry it was\\nlearned that he was a pauper. When a man is pronounced too\\nold or too infirm to work, he is permitted to go and remain\\nsome time on every farm in the parish. Almost everywhere\\nhe is treated as an honored visitor, and is often given the best\\nfood and the best bed in the house. If a pauper is mentally\\ninfirm, the authovities of the parish make arrangements with\\nsome of the farmers to care for him, stipulating what kind of\\nlabor he may undertake.\\nVery beautiful is the religious faith and life of the Ice-\\nlander. While some travelers regard his faith as of a super-\\nficial character, it is certain that infidelity is unknown in the\\nisland. An Icelandic writer says that the religion of the peo-\\nple is more of an intellectual and reflective than emotional\\ncharacter, and that they are therefore to a great extent strangers\\nto fanaticism. The Bible and the books used for church ser-\\nvices are in every home, and the family altar is to be found\\nalmost everywhere. Icelanders never start on a journey with-\\nout invoking a blessing. When the fishing boat is ready, the\\ncrew, reverently placing their hats before their faces, pray for", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0129.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "110 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nsuccess and safety, and on reaching their destination return\\nthanks after the same manner.\\nBaronet McKenzie has given us a touching j^icture of the\\nrehgious life of the people. In his domestic capacity, says Mr.\\nMcKenzie, the Icelander not only performs all the duties which\\nhis situation requires, but while by severe labor he obtains pro-\\nvision for his children, he is also careful to convey to their\\nminds the better inheritance of knowledge and virtue. In\\nhis intercourse with those around him his character displays\\nthe stamp of honor and integrity, his religious duties are \\\\)ev-\\nformed with cheerfulness and j^unctuality, and this amidst the\\nnumerous obstacles which are afforded by the nature of the\\ncountry and the climate in which he lives.\\nThe churches, which are constructed of wood and turf, are\\nsituated usually amid the rugged ruins of a stream of lava or\\nbeneath mountains covered with never-melting snow, in a soli-\\ntude so dense that the mind almost sinks under it. Here the\\nIcelanders assemble to perform the duties of their religion. A\\ngroup of male and female peasants may be seen gathered about\\ntheir church awaiting the arrival of their 23astor, all habited in\\ntheir best attire after the manner of the country, their children,\\nwith them, and the horses which bi ought them from their respec-\\ntive homes grazing quietly around the little assembly. The\\narrival of the newcomer is welcomed by every one with a kiss of\\nsalutation, and the pleasures of intercourse so rarely enjoyed by\\nthe Icelanders are happily connected with the occasion which\\nsummons them to the discharge of their religious duties. The\\npriest makes his appearance among them as a friend he salutes\\nindividually each member of his flock, and stoops down to give\\nhis almost parental kiss to the little ones who are to grow up\\nunder his pastoral charge. These offices of kindness performed,\\nthey all go together into the house of jDrayer.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0130.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0131.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "(112)\\nMAORI CHIEF.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0132.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "IX.\\nTHE SUNNY SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA.\\nThe Polynesians, who with the Papuans occupy the\\nOceanic group, are in many respects the most interesting\\nsavages in the workl They are usually of a very pleasing\\nappearance, and travelers agree that among no other savages is.\\nthe human figure so symmetrically and beautifully developed^\\nMany of their women are beautiful, though, as a rule, like the\\nwomen of other savage races, they do not equal the men ini\\ngood looks. The complexion varies from an olive to a reddish\\nbrown. The hair is long, black and straight, though some-\\ntimes inclined to curl. In mental capacity they are sujDerior\\nto many other savage people. They have an elaborate myth-\\nology which, as has been said, is in itself the sign of a certairt\\nvigor of imagination, and some of their songs and legends are\\nvery beautiful. Their form of government is far removed\\nfrom the rude systems prevalent among most primitive people.\\nWhile other savages do not pretend to know anything of their\\npedigree, the Polynesian chiefs are very careful to preserve\\ntraditions concerning their ancestors, which, while doubtless\\nmythical in some respects, are perhajDS, as Dr. Brown says,,\\nno more so than some in the British peerage.\\nThey are a very ingenious people. A well-known traveler.\\nDr. Pickering, speaking of one of the Polynesian tribes, says\\nthat he has never seen a people so serviceable to the traveler,,\\nfor they seem able to command at all times the principal\\n(113)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0133.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "114 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nconveniences of life. They are liosjoitable to strangers as well\\nas to friends, and will often divide everything they have\\namong their visitors, leaving themselves without food. It is\\nsaid, however, that the stranger is not fed all the while he\\nremains among them, but is given at the beginning a quantity\\nof food which he can eat up all at once or save, as he prefers,\\nfor he will get no more, no matter how long he stays among\\nthem. And it should be added that their ideas of hospitality\\ndo not always j)revent them from eating the strangers who\\ncome among them. Yet, in spite of this dark blot, they are on\\nthe whole a good-natured, cheerful people, full of good humor\\nand fond of a harmless joke.\\nWhile the position of woman in the Oceanic group is\\ninferior to that of man, she occupies a higher place in the\\n.social scale than the women of most of the ]-aces of the same\\ngrade. She is not overworked or abused, and her lot is in\\nevery respect much better than that of the women of most\\nsavage races. The religious superstitions, however, which are\\ninterwoven with Polynesian life, assign her to a position quite\\nisolated and unsocial. She is not allowed to eat food with the\\nother sex, and her meals must be cooked at a separate fire and\\nplaced in a separate basket, for the food and basket used by the\\nmen are sacred and would be defiled by the woman using them.\\nThe Tahitians are accustomed to hurl imprecations at the\\nwomen, which indicate very strikingly their opinion of the\\ngentle sex. May st thou become a bottle to hold saltwater for\\nthy mother is one. May st thou be baked as food for thy\\nmother is another. Yet women can attain to positions of\\nhonor among nearly every Polynesian nation, and in some of\\nthe islands they can become chiefs.\\nThe Maoris, or New Zealanders, when discovered by the", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0134.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "F^^^W^\\n.^fii^sm.\\nji\\nKING AND QUEEN OF SAMOA.\\n(115)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0135.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0136.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "THE SUNNT SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA. 117\\nwhites were the most enlightened savages the world has ever\\nknown. They lived in houses, cultivated their land, though\\nas property of the tribes and not of individuals, had weapons\\nand instruments of stone, cooked their food, had a system for\\nthe administration of justice, believed in immortality, though\\nnot in a supreme being, and worshipped only spiritual gods.\\nThe New Zealanders are well proportioned, tall and mus-\\ncular. Their brown complexions are clear, the nose straight\\nand generally aquiline, the lips somewhat full, mouth large,\\neyes of good size, dark and vivacious, teeth white and even,,\\ncheek-bones somewhat prominent, extremities small. Tiiough\\nbearded by nature, they pluck out every vestige of whiskers,\\nand replace these by tattooings. Their hair is straight and\\nabundant, and receives much attention it is frequently light in\\ncolor, or even reddish. The condition of woman is unusually\\nliajDpy, the New Zealander granting her much authority as a\\ncounsellor. Even the office of chief of the tribe is open to\\nher.\\nTaxes are paid as voluntary offerings, and each family\\ndetermines for itself the amount of its taxes. The oldest son\\nsucceeds to the rank of his father, but if another heir is needed\\nit is always the youngest son. The warriors comprise the free-\\nmen, while slaves are obtained by capture in war. The nobility\\ndo not work, leaving all labor to the women or to the slaves.\\nThe system of slavery carries with it the right over life,\\nliberty and property, and yet it is said slaves are uniformly\\nwell treated. The New Zealander believes in landed property,\\nbut he recognizes no other kind of tenure except that of the\\npower to hold on to it. The laws are especially severe upon\\nthe crimes of murder, theft and adultery. In the two former\\ncases the law of retaliation prevails, and in the third case the", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0137.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "118 THE BRIGHT SIDE OP HUMANITY.\\nlife of the offender is forfeited to the injured husband. Death\\nis regarded as always preferable to disgrace, hence suicide is\\nquite common among them.\\nThey are remarkable for their lavish hospitality. They\\nare exceedingly generous, and regard their property as held in\\ncommon by themselves and the stranger who comes to visit\\nthem. The chief often gives feasts lasting weeks at a time.\\nAlthough they are cannibals, the j^ractice is intimately con-\\nnected with their religion. The philosophy of their canni-\\nbalism is the belief that the virtues of an enemy whom they\\nhave eaten become their own. The feast is always preceded\\nby religious ceremonies, and neither women nor children are\\nallowed to participate, the reason being that it is not thought\\nnecessary for them to possess the virtues of strength or fanati-\\ncism.\\nThey are of a warlike disposition, but, as has been said,\\ntheir fighting is more of a sport with them than a matter of\\nhatred. Lord Pembroke has given some amusing anecdotes\\nillustrating their passion for fighting for its own sake. Neigh-\\nboring clans would often fight each other to the death just for\\nthe fun of the thing. After potting after each other all day,\\nhe writes, they would go out of their jjhas in the evening to\\ntalk over their day s sport in the most friendly manner. I\\nnearly bagged your brother to-day. Ah, but you should have\\nseen how I made your dear old father-in-law skip, etc. A\\ndistinguished friend of mine, continued Lord Pembroke,\\n*once asked a Maori chief who had fought against us on the\\nWaikato, why, when he had command of a certain road, he did\\nnot attack the ammunition and provision trains? Why, you\\nfool, he replied, much astonished, if we had stolen their\\npowder and food how could they have fought us? I have", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0138.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA. 119\\nheard the old Archdeacon of Tauranga relate how in one of these\\npetty wars he has known defenders of the ^Aa to send out to\\ntheir adversaries to say they were short of provisions, who\\nimmediately sent them a supply to go on with how he has also\\nperformed service on Sunday between two belligerent phas, the\\ninhabitants of each coming out to pray, meeting with the most\\nperfect amity, and returning to their phas when the service\\nwas over to recommence hostilities on Monday morning.\\nThe gallantry and forbearance of the Maoris toward an\\nenemy whom they personally know and respect is of a char-\\nacter exceedingly rare if not unknown among civilized people.\\nPi evious to the unsuccessful storming of a A\u00c2\u00ab in the Heke\\nwar the Maoris fired at every one who showed himself. A\\nlieutenant of the English navy who was well known among\\nthe natives started towards \\\\he pha to reconnoitre. They began\\nfiring upon him, but, unmindful of their shots, he walked\\nstraight on. The moment they discovered that it was he they\\nceased firing and called to him to go back, declaring that they\\ndid not wish to hit him. He paid them no attention, but\\nleisurely made his examinations, and then walked back without\\nfurther molestation.\\nAn educated Maori, in a book on New Zealand, declares\\nthat he had met among the natives men who would do credit to\\nany nation; men on whom nature had plainly stamped the\\nmark of nobility, of the ii nest bodily form, quick and intel-\\nligent in mind, j)olite and brave and capable of the most self-\\nsacrificing acts for the good of others; patient, forbearing and\\naffectionate in their families; in a word, gentlemen. Anthony\\nTroll ope says that the Maoris are for the most part honest and\\ngood-natured, truthful and brave, and they have a great respect\\nfor themselves and others.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0139.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "120 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nI have spoken of tlie New Zealanders more as they were\\nthan as they are to-day. The introduction of Christianity\\namong them has, of course, wrought great changes. They now\\nlive in villages, dress in European clothing, own flocks and\\nherds, cultivate their land, go to church and keep the Sabbath.\\nThe Malay Archipelago, which includes all the islands\\nlying north and northwest of Australia, is in many respects one\\nof the most remarkable districts of the earth. It not only\\nteems with animal life, says Mr. J. W. Buel in his Story of\\nMan, but nowhere else does nature revel in such o-oro-eous\\nhues and enrapturing beauty. Flowers bejewel the prolific soil,\\nnot only in lowly beds carpeting the earth, but they also ascend\\ntrailing vines and gather in clusters of richest coloring to be-\\ndeck the trees. Insects flash like prismatic fires from flower\\nto flower and tree to tree, their irridescent hues reflecting the\\nlambent sunlight like a million of diamonds. Here alone are\\nthe birds of paradise, those gorgeous plumaged warblers whose\\ncoats seem fresh with the glory of heaven or a thousand rain-\\nbows. On every side the eye is charmed with scenes of na-\\nture more delectable than a shifting kaleidoscope in short, it\\nis a region of pure delight so far as the sight can measure it,\\nbut yet not wholly free from lurking dangers which seem to be\\nadded by beneficent design, in order that the eye might not\\nweary by gazing always on the beautiful.\\nThe inhabitants of the Malay Archipelago are in stature\\nbelow the Caucasian. Their color is a reddish brown, with\\nsomething of an olive tinge, and their hair is straight and of\\ncoarse texture, without wave or curl. Although well propor-\\ntioned, they are by no means a handsome race. The Malays\\nare known to us mainly for their cruelty as pirates. Certainly\\nthey are the scourge of the Indian seas, but their cruelty has", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0140.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0141.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0142.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "THE 8UNNT SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA. 123\\noften been exaggerated and they are not without noble traits.\\nThey are^ reserved, impassive, and wholly undemonstrative.\\nThey are never betrayed into any expression of surprise. The\\nwomen and children are so timid that they scream at the sight\\nof a white face. Their most noticeable characteristic is their\\nalmost universal silence. They talk little and sing less, and\\ntheir countenances show no sign of emotion. When in com-\\npany in a canoe they chant a plaintive, monotonous sound,\\nwhich is about their only expression of emotion, if indeed it is\\nemotion. In everyday life, says Dr. Brown, he is as impassive\\nas the typical Scot. He has little, if any, appreciation of\\nhumor, and does not understand a practical jest. To all breaches\\nof etiquette he is very sensitive, and equally jealous of any in-\\nterference with his own or anyone else s liberty. To such an\\nextent does he carry this idea that a Malay servant will hesi-\\ntate to awaken another, even his own master, though told to\\ndo so. The higher classes are exceedingly polite, possessing\\nall the repose and quiet dignity of the best bred Europeans.\\nProbably the best of the Malays in point of moral char-\\nacter are the Dyaks who inhabit the island of Borneo. They\\nare simple and honest, more lively and talkative and less secre-\\ntive and suspicious than the other Malays, and lying is almost\\nunknown among them. In their habits they form a striking\\ncontrast to the other Malay nations. The only serious blot on\\ntheir moral character is the horrible custom of head-hunting,\\nwhich Mr. Wallace says ought no more to be looked upon as\\nindicating a bad character in the people as a whole, than the\\ncustom of the slave-trade a hundred years ago implied a want\\nof general morality in all who took part in it. Head-hunt-\\ning, says Dr. Brown, is a custom originating in the petty\\nwars of villages, and not in the cruel character of the people,", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0143.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "124 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nas lias not infrequently been declared. It may be added that\\nmany of the crimes attributed to the Malay are committed by\\nthe aboriginal races that remain in the islands. For instance,\\nthe aboriginal peojjle of Sumatra not only eat their prisoners\\nand condemned criminals, but their cannibalistic propensities\\nare often exercised upon their relatives also. And yet there is\\na bright side even to this unspeakable crime, for the people\\neat their aged and infirm not so much from a desire to gratify\\na depraved appetite as to fulfil a religious ceremony, and to\\nfulfil the wishes of the aged whom they hold in great reverence.\\nWhen a man became infirm and weary of the world, says a\\nwriter, he was said to be in the habit of inviting his own\\nchildren to eat him especially when salt and limes were at the\\ncheapest. The old fellow then ascended a tree, and round it\\nhis friends and offsjoring assembled, and as they shook the tree,\\njoined in a funeral dirge, the import of which was The season\\nis come, the fruit is ripe and it must descend. The victim\\ndescended, and those nearest and dearest to him deprived him\\nof life and devoured his remains in a solemn banquet.\\nThe Dyaks are more industrious than other Malays, and\\nquite as intelligent. Theft and robbery are wholly unknown\\namong them. They are perfectly truthful, and travelers assert\\nthat if one fails to get the whole truth, one at any rate gets\\nnothing but the truth. They exercise neighborly charity towards\\neach other and live in the most perfect peace and harmony.\\nThey are fond of their children, and treat their wives with the\\ngreatest respect, consulting them in regard to their course of\\naction.\\nIt is claimed that the Tahitians of the Society Islands\\nrepresent the highest civilization achieved by any people not\\npossessing tools of metal. Stone, wood, bone and shell have", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0144.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA. 125\\nto serve them for materials, and Sir John Lubbock relates that\\nthe first nails introduced into Tahiti were planted by the na-\\ntives under the impression that they were shoots of a new\\nspecies of lignum vit B. Their spades or hoes are about five\\nfeet long, narrow, pointed and with sharp edges. They are\\nvery clever in the manufacture of ropes, twine and netting,\\nand in addition to catching fish by means of the mother-of-\\npearl hook and the seine, have the African fashion of intoxi-\\ncating fish by the use of certain leaves and fruits. In the\\nmaking of mats and wicker-work they are skilful and tasteful,\\nbut they especially excel as cloth weavers, their product rival-\\ning the finest broadcloth. They are remarkable for their great\\namiability of disposition and extraordinary good humor. One\\ncannot help being struck by the number of laughing faces seen\\neverywhere in the island. They are always in good spirits\\n-and ready to be on the best of terms with everybody, though\\ntheir smiles often seem to be without cause.\\nThe Fijians, while sometimes fickle in their attachments,\\nare loyal as servants and, as a rule, faithful as friends. They\\nare strong in their affections, full of tact, abounding in re-\\nsources, j^leasant in manner, diplomatic and uniformly polite.\\nThey are remarkably successful as students of human charac-\\nter, keen in all their senses, and exceedingly clever in the vari-\\nous arts and industries.\\nNowhere outside of the most enlightened nations is there\\nto be found such respect for woman as exists among the Ton-\\ngans of the Friendly Islands. The Tongan considers woman s\\ninferior muscular strength as of greater reason why he should\\nnot overtax it, while at the same time he appreciates her dis-\\ntinctive traits and shares with her his pleasures as well as his\\ntroubles. The Tongan wife is neither a slave nor a drudge,", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0145.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "126 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nbut the favorite companion of her husband and welcome to full\\nparticipation in all his joy.\\nThe Tongans regard no necessary labor as menial. They\\ncultivate the land, build boats, weave mats and baskets, and\\nmanufacture their weapons. Their canoes are said to be\\ntriumphs of naval architecture. Idleness is unknown among\\nthem.\\nI have spoken of the Tongan of yesterday rather than of\\nto-day, for he is now a Christian an imperfect Christian indeed,\\nyet a great improvement over the old heathen.\\nOf all the races that have been discovered in the South\\nPacific the Samoans are the most hospitable, the most peaceable,\\nthe most loyal to their promises, and the most courteous. They\\nalways address even their nearest neighbors by titled courtesy,\\nand usually by a title higher than they have a right to. The\\nsmallest shop-people in Germany expect to be addressed as Mr.\\nCourt Councillor, though everybody knows that the court never\\ntroubles him for his counsel. A Samoan, if he does not know the\\ntitle of the stranger whom he is addressing will, as a safe course,\\nstyle him chief. The Samoans are in the main honest,\\ncleanly, graceful, and so polished in manners that etiquette\\namong them seems not a mere ornament but an essential of\\nlife.\\nThey are the gentlest of all the South Sea Islanders. Dr.\\nFrancis E. Clark says he did not see a single malignant face\\nduring his stay at Apia. Nearly all Samoans are now Chris-\\ntians. In reply to the common sneer that they ai e only Chris-\\ntians in name, Dr. Clark says: If we may judge them by their\\nfruits, their Christianity is not so nominal as that of most of the\\npeople who live in New York, Chicago, Boston and San Fran-\\ncisco. If our steamer had entered the harbor on Sundav, not", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0146.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "A LADY OF THE ARCHIPELAGO.\\n(127)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0147.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0148.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "THE SUNNT SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA. 129\\na single canoe or native would have come out to v\\\\relcome us.\\nNot a cocoanut or a bunch of bananas would have been offered\\nfor sale. All the canoes would have been hauled up on the\\nbeach high and dry, and at church time every man, woman\\nand child in the place, barring the sick, would have been seen\\nwending their way to church. Not such a nominal religion is\\nthat which thus remembers the Sabbath day to keep it holy. If\\nwe should enter in one of these native huts at breakfast-time,\\nwe should see all the heads reverently bowed while the divine\\nblessing was asked, and afterwards all the family would come\\ntogether for morning prayers. If we should live among them\\nwe should find them honest, gentle, jDcaceable, kind-hearted,\\naffectionate neighbors. Not merely nominal Christian graces\\nthese.\\nNearly all Polynesians are fond of their children, though,\\nas one writer whimsically remarks, some of them are not inim-\\nical to their neighbors offspring as articles of diet. Perhaps\\nthe most remarkable virtue found among a savage people is the\\nmodesty which prevails among the Polynesians. The Tongans\\nare said to be exceedingly fastidious in this respect.\\nThe nearest neighbors of the Polynesians are the Papuans,\\nwho inhabit the Melanesian Archipelago, from the Fiji west-\\nward to the Aroe Islands, including New Guinea or Papua.\\nThey are often called the Oceanic Negroes, but this term is\\nmisleading, as the likeness is only superficial. The Papuans\\nhair is in some respects not unlike that of the Hottentots, but\\nit grows longer and thicker. The chief similarity is in their\\ntendency to thick lips and their black skin, though the shades\\nof the Negro and Papuan races are different. Although the\\nPapuan is sometimes confused with the Polynesian, their char-\\nacter is widely different. Indeed, it would be difficult to find", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0149.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "130- THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntwo other races living so near eacli other that differ in so many\\nparticulars. The Polynesians are taciturn and reserved; the\\nPapuans are impulsive and demonstrative both in speech and\\naction. Mr. Wallace in his Malay ArchijDelago illustrates\\nthis phase of PajDuan character by an account of a visit\\nwhich a band of them made on board his vessel. They came\\nup singing and shouting, dipping their paddles deejD in the\\nwater, and throwing up clouds of spray. As they approached\\nnearer they stood up in their canoes, and increased their noise\\nand gesticulations; and in coming alongside, without asking\\nleave, and without a moment s liesitation, the greater part of\\nthem scrambled up on deck, just as if they were come to take\\npossession of a captured vessel. Then commenced a scene of\\nindescribable confusion. These forty black, naked, mop-headed\\nsavages seemed intoxicated with joy and excitement. Not one\\nof them could remain still for a moment. Every individual of\\nour crew was in turn surrounded and examined, asked for\\ntobacco or arrack, grinned at and deserted for another. All\\ntalked at once, and our captain was regularly mobbed by the\\nchief men, who wanted to be employed to tow us in, and who\\nbegged vociferously to be paid in advance. A few presents of\\ntobacco made their eyes glisten; they would express their satis-\\nfaction by grins and shouts, by rolling on deck, or a headlong\\nleap overboard. Schoolboys on an unexpected holiday. Irish-\\nmen at a fair, or midshipmen on shore, would give but a faint\\nidea of the exuberant animal enjoyment of these people.\\nOne day while in the forest Mr. Wallace noticed an old\\nPapuan watching him catching an insect and stowing it safely\\naway. He stood very quietly until I had pinned and put it\\naway in my collecting-box, when he could contain himself no", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0150.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "THE SUNNT SIDE OF THE SOUTH SEA. 131\\nlonger, but bent almost double and enjoyed a hearty roar of\\nlaughter.\\nThe Papuans are remarkable for their honesty. Alfred\\nKussel Wallace, the English naturalist, relates an incident\\nillustrative of this trait. Before the end of September, he\\nsays, it became absolutely necessary for me to return in order\\nto make our homeward voyage before the end of the east mon-\\nsoon. Most of the men who had taken payment from me had\\nbrought the birds they had agreed for. One poor fellow had been\\nso unfortunate as not to get one, and he very honestly brought\\nback the axe he had received in advance; another who had\\nagreed for six brought me the fifth two days before I was to\\nstart and went off immediately to the forest to get the other.\\nHe did not return, however, and we loaded our boat and were\\njust on the point of starting when he came running down after\\nus holding up a bird which he handed me, saying with great\\nsatisfaction, Now I owe you nothing. These were remarkable\\nand quite unexpected instances of honesty among savages, where\\nit would have been very easy for them to have been dishonest\\nwithout fear of detection or punishment.\\nClosely allied to the Papuans and usually regarded as be-\\nlonging to the same race are the Australians. The aborigines\\nof Australia are almost as strange as the animal and vegetable\\nproducts of the country. They are black, though not of the\\nNegro type; their hair is long and disposed to curl, though not\\nwoolly, and they take delight in profuse beards and mustaches.\\nOn the whole they are a finely made, muscular race, of the\\naverage American height.\\nThe character of the Australian is regarded as the worst\\nof any of the Papuan races. They are said to be acute thieves,\\ntreacherous in the extreme, passionate and cruel. But it is ad-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0151.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "132 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HU3IANITT.\\nmitted that they have greatly degenerated since they came in\\ncontact with the white man. Treacherous attacks made by\\nwhite settlers upon the solitary hut in the bush have not served\\nto improve them. Their lot before the whites came among\\nthem was not an unhappy one, especially in the coast district,\\nwhere game is ^^lentiful. It is said that their moral character\\nwould then have compared not unfavorably with that of more\\ncivilized nations. Rude as they were they were very punctilious\\nin the courtesies which they extended and in the forms which\\nthey required of others. Their marriage laws were very strict,\\nand no intermarriage was permitted among them. Although\\npolygamous, they were as a rule virtuous. Honest to each\\nother, iDilfering was not one of their vices. It has become\\nevident in recent years that a great deal that has been said of\\nAustralian vices has no better foundation than the unsympa-\\nthetic yarns of the old settlers, who are not, to say the least, the\\nmost acceptable witnesses.\\nOf the Filipinos and the Hawaiians I shall speak else-\\nwhere.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0152.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0153.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "WILHELMINA, QUEEN OF HOLLAND.\\n(131)", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0154.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "X.\\nTHE TIDIEST NATION.\\nHolland, writes Le Sage, would be a good country to live\\nin if you could only change the four elements and the people.\\nMany similar sarcasms might be quoted to show how an envious\\nworld has conspired to make merry over one of the noblest\\nraces of Europe. On the other hand, Voltaire, on returning\\nfrom Holland, said that in its chief cities he found neither an\\nidle man, nor a poor man, nor a dissipated man, nor an inso-\\nlent man but that everywhere he had seen labor and modesty.\\nLouis Napoleon said that in no people of Europe were good\\nsense and the sentiments of reason and justice innate as in the\\nDutch. Descartes declared that in no country did one enjoy\\ngreater liberty than in Holland, while Charles V. insisted that\\nUhey were the best of subjects, but the worst of slaves.\\nTaken all together, the Hollanders constitute one of the most\\ninteresting races of Europe. As has been said, their marvel-\\nous perseverance in reclaiming their country from the rivers\\nand the sea, as well as their energy in keeping what they have\\nobtained, gave them a right to an honest pride in their country\\nwhich has been characterized as great in its smallness. Al-\\nthough cold to strangers, their manners are not unpolished, and\\nwhen one has overcome their taciturnity and found his way\\ninto their homes one finds them exceedingly amiable and kind.\\nThey are the most industrious people on earth. Every-\\nwhere one goes, in city or in country, one is surrounded by\\no (135)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0155.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "136\\nTHE BBIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nevidences of their energy and patience. The people live in\\ncomfort and there is a well-to-do air about every community.\\nThe Dutch are devoted to their homes, and they adorn their\\nhouses and children with every comfort. Farmers houses are\\nwell furnished, and the homes in the cities are often luxurious.\\nThe Dutch, says a writer, understand the art of making\\nmoney and keeping it, and verily know the most important\\nA RARE BIT OF OLD HOLLAND.\\nsecret of getting the most out of their wealth. The well-to-do\\nlive well, the middle class comfortably, the poor as they can,\\nthough grinding poverty is rarer among the Dutch than any-\\nwhere else. They love to work. They excel in many useful\\narts and they are always advancing, though by slow degrees.\\nThey acquire gradually, but they never lose what they have\\ngained. If avarice is not unknown among them, it should not\\nbe forgotten that they are the most beneficent people in Europe.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0156.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "THE TIDIEST NATION. 137\\nAnd their beneficence is of the purest type. It does not\\nreceive its impulse from the government, but is spontaneous.\\nIt is a beneficence which has founded innumerable schools and\\nlibraries, and which provides every poor person with shelter\\nand work for every laborer. All writers who have visited\\nHolland agree that perhaps there is no country in Europe in\\nwhich so much money is given by the wealthy to the needy\\nclass.\\nThe charitable institutions of Holland are as varied as the\\nneeds of mankind. Said Louis XIV. to Charles II. of Eng-\\nland Have no fear for Amsterdam. I have the firm hope\\nthat Providence will save her if it were only in consideration\\nof her charity towards the poor. There are now over one\\nhundred charitable institutions in Amsterdam alone. Nearly\\nall of these are supported by voluntary contributions, and\\nthey are so well conducted that they have become the admira-\\ntion of the world. It is claimed that there are more societies\\nfor the sick, the aged, blind, indigent, lunatic, widows, orphans\\nand foundlings in Amsterdam than in any other city in the\\nworld.\\nThe distinguishing characteristic of the Dutch is their\\npassion for cleanliness. It has been said that they clean every-\\nthing they have once every day and three times on Saturday.\\nAt any rate, it is certain that there is not to be found in one of\\ntheir houses at any time a spot or stain or a particle of dust.\\nDe Amicis declares that a cobweb in a Dutch parlor would be\\nas strange an anomaly as a coach-and-four in Venice, and he\\ninsists that the streets of Haarlem are so clean that one hesi-\\ntates to let fall the ashes of one s cigar. The same writer\\nsays that every day in every house the windows are polished,\\nthe finger-marks are removed from painted wood, every tar-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0157.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "138 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nnished vessel is made bright, and a careful search is made for\\nany wandering hair or bit of dust. In addition to this there\\nis a great Saturday cleaning, when all the steps and doorways\\nand windows and walls are scrubbed and brushed or burnished\\nand the exterior of the building deluged with water, the cere-\\nmony of the day ending with a thorough cleansing of all\\nbrushes, brooms, cloths and other instruments which have been\\nused in the cleaning. No rubbish of any kind is ever seen on\\nthe streets, and there are no bad odors except those which are\\ninevitably present where there is much shipping.\\nIn speaking of a visit which he made to a home in Delft,\\nDe Amicis says We went down to see the kitchen it was\\nsplendid. When I returned to Italy and gave a description of\\nit to my mother and the servant, who piques herself on her\\nneatness, they were annihilated. The walls were as white as\\nuntouched snow; the saucepans reflected objects like mirrors;\\nthe mantlepiece was ornamented by a species of muslin curtain\\nlike the canopy of a bed, without a trace of smoke; the fire-\\nplace beneath was covered with china tiles that looked as bright\\nas if no fires had ever been lighted there; the shovel, tongs\\nand poker and the chains and the hooks seemed made of pol-\\nished steel. A lady in a ball dress might have gone into every\\nhole and corner of that kitchen and come forth without a smirch\\nupon her whiteness. The maidservant, meanwhile, was clean-\\ning up, and her master commented thus To have an idea of\\nwhat cleanliness is with us, you should watch one of these\\nwomen for an hour. Here a house is soaped, and sponged and\\nrubbed like a person. It is not cleaning, it is making a toilet.\\nShe blows in the cracks between the bricks, pokes in the corners\\nwith finger and pin, makes a minute supervision, enough to\\nfatigue the eye as well as the arm. It is truly a national pas-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0158.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "THE TIDIEST NATION. 139\\nsion. These girls, who are in general phlegmatic enough, be-\\ncome quite frantic on cleaning days. We are not masters in\\nour own houses then. They invade the chambers and turn\\neverything upside down; they are real cleaning Bacchantes;\\nthey excite themselves in washing and sweeping. And this is\\nnot, he added, the cleanest part of Holland the excess is to\\nbe found in the northern provinces.\\nHolland and its People, by Edmondo De Amicis. New York G. P.\\nPutnam s Sons.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0159.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0160.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0161.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "By Kakl Venig.\\nRUSSIAN GIRL..", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0162.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "XI.\\nUNDER THE CZAR.\\nA NOTED traveler, Captain Youngliusband, used to say\\nthat it was always a pleasure to meet a Russian. He is in-\\nvariably so frank and hearty. Take him all in all, wrote\\nMr. Wahl, the Russian is a good, simple-minded person of\\nquiet dispostion, trusting in God, chance and the Czar, of the\\nmost placid resignation, no matter what fate Providence may\\nhave in store for him.\\nThis docility of disposition is perhaps the distinguishing\\ntrait of Russian character. Of this disposition nothing is more\\nconclusive proof than the amiable temper with which they\\nsubmit to a patriarchal despotism. Among no other people\\nis there a more general kindliness of spirit, and as Captain\\nYoungliusband says, no one would ever accuse them of noti\\nbeing warm-hearted. No people are more humane than the\\nnorthern Slavs, and their hospitality is all that one could\\ndesire. Strangers are invariably received with the most sincere\\ndemonstration of pleasure, and are henceforth treated as mem-\\nbers of the family circle. The beggar, the benighted traveler,\\nthe unfortunate dragging his weary steps toward Siberia, all are\\nequally made free of what the household has to offer.\\nMr. Lansdell says that when the Russian peasant is sober\\nhe displays many virtues, some of which are rare in more\\nadvanced countries. He attributes their intemperance to the\\nlarge number of their fast days, at the close of which they\\n(141)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0163.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "142 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nbreak out in excesses. But he does not endorse the opinion\\nsometimes expressed, that they are as a people more intem-\\nperate than other Europeans. They are quiet, peaceable,\\ncheerful, always ready for a laugh, and altogether a Very clever\\nfolk. It is said that the fanatical spirit of the Nihilists belongs\\nto a very small minority of the race. Most of them have no\\nquarrel at all with the government and are perfectly loyal.\\nThe Russian is without vindictiveness. Although often\\nbrusque to rudeness he is good-natured, and while keenly alive\\nto injustice, he will often tolerate an act of severity. Take\\nhim all in all, says Dr. Brown, he is a singularly good fellow\\nand easily managed by those who understand him. Dr.\\nBrown adds that he is a child with a child s faults and many\\nof a child s virtues. If a servant he may pilfer, but he is\\nfaithful far beyond the average hireling. He never tires in\\nyour service, says Seebohm. If he has worked for you all\\nday, he will work for you all night if required. Nothing is\\ntoo difficult for him to attempt. He is your right-hand man\\nin every case of need. He can mend your carriage or your\\nharness, or repair your clothes or your boots. Give him a\\ngood axe, and there is no joiner s or carpenter s work which he\\ncannot do; nay, if need be, he can build you a new house\\nalmost single-handed. He is the soul of punctuality,\\nand if you order him to wake you at four o clock in the morn-\\ning, you may sleep soundly until the last moment in the full\\nconfidence that at five minutes past that hour it will be your\\nown fault if you have not made considerable progress with your\\ntoilet. He is honest if you trust him though Seebohm adds\\nthat to earn a glass of vodka he will lie without shame and\\ncommit a petty theft without remorse.\\nThe vices of the poor are often reproduced in enlarged", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0164.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "UNDER THE CZAR. 143\\nform among the rich, but so are also some of their virtues.\\nThe Russian gentleman is sociable, kind and ready to sacrifice\\nhis own comforts at the call of strangers who have no claims\\nbut those of hospitality upon him. Travelers agree that he is\\ntoo good-natured and repugnant to harshness to rule his chil-\\ndren, and it is said that they are in consequence over-indulged\\nand often grow up wilful and wild.\\nIt is now generally admitted that Siberian exile, which\\nhas long been regarded as the deepest stain upon Russia s\\nname, has been grossly misrepresented. Some years ago\\nan English minister, the Rev. Henry Lansdell, traveled through-\\nout Siberia. He had devoted many years to visiting the prisons\\nof Europe, and his object in visiting Siberia was to visit its\\nprisons also in order to distribute Bibles and religious tracts\\nand to learn the true condition of the inmates. Mr. Lansdell\\nsays that much has been written in regard to the condition of\\nthe exiles in Siberia that is absolutely false. One author wdio\\npublished an account of his exile in Siberia was never there.\\nEscapes and so-called revelations of Siberia of j^ersons\\nwho were banished only a few days journey beyond the moun-\\ntains which divide Siberia from Russia amount to little, as the\\nseverest forms of exile are to be found farther on. Mr. Lans-\\ndell says that he doubts if any English author had preceded\\nhim. A master-key was put into his hands that opened every\\ndoor, and not on a single occasion was admission refused him,\\nand statistics were given him freely whenever he asked for\\nthem. He says that in dealing with criminals the Russian\\ngovernment sends only the most incorrigible to Siberia, society\\nthus getting rid of a bad member, and the wilderness country\\nreceiving a fresh accession for its development. Only a small\\nper cent, of the exiles are sent on account of political crimes.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0165.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "144 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nProbably one-fifth of them are charged with no particular\\ncrime, but are sent because they are obnoxious to the com-\\nmunity in which they live. If a man in Kussia is idle and a\\ndrunkard, and will neither pay his taxes nor support his family,\\nthe village parliament votes him a nuisance, hustles him out of\\ntown and pays his expenses to Siberia. Their plans, however,\\nin each case are first submitted to higher authorities for con-\\nsummation. He is sent to Siberia not to be imprisoned, but to\\nget his living as a colonist and grow u]3 with the country.\\nThe political exiles, as a rule, are accommodated with free\\nlod2;ino;.\\nAmong the many savage races supposed to be under the\\nCzar s rule, none is perhaps more interesting than the Samoy-\\nedes, a wandering people to be found along the shores of the\\nArctic Ocean. It is said that they have a marvelous capacity for\\nbrandy, and they have been charged with many other vices.\\nYet they are among the few savages who are pronounced inca-\\npable of any very serious crimes. They are faithful in friend-\\nship and the rights of property are sacred among them. While\\nthey are popularly supposed to be a race of thieves, it is certain\\nthat they do not steal from one another. They reverence their\\ndead and honor their memory. Mr. Rae, to whom the world\\nis indebted for most that is known of these primitive people,\\nhas, on the whole, a high opinion of them, and regards them\\nas far superior in generosity and general character to many\\nraces which occupy a much higher place in public esteem. In\\nhis account of the Samoyedes Mr. Rae relates an incident which\\nmay be appropriately applied to most of the prejudiced ac-\\ncounts which we have of savage nations. What filthy beasts,\\nsaid an English gentleman to whom I related a few Samoyedes\\ntraits on my return to England. And when he had said so,", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0166.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "UNDER THE CZAR. 145\\nthat gentleman went home and swallowed oysters alive, ate\\ngame in so decomposed a condition that it would offend a\\nSamoyede, and cheese so decayed that a Samoyede dog would\\navoid it on the tondras; then he took a glass of brandy and\\nthanked goodness that he was not as those Samoyedes were.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0167.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0168.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0169.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0170.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "XII.\\nTHE MALAGASY.\\nThe Malagasy people, as the inhabitants of Madagascar\\nare called, have always possessed some degree of civilization.\\nThey live in fortified towns and villages, spin and weave silk,\\ncotton, hemp and other fabrics, manufacture straw-jDlaited\\narticles of great beauty and delicacy, and show great skill in\\nmetal work and other handicrafts. The houses of the wealthy\\npeople are constructed of timber on a large scale, and much\\nmoney is lavished upon tombs. While the race has no written\\ncharacter, and are consequently not a cultured people, they are\\nby no means deficient in mental power. Children are bright\\nand intelligent, and in recent years a number of the young\\nmen have taken degrees in English universities. Although\\nthey have no written literature, they have a considerable amount\\nof what may be called unwritten literature, which gives abun-\\ndant evidence of their intellectual acuteness and imaginative\\npower. Nearly all the men are ready and fluent speakers, and\\nmany of them have remarkable oratorical ability.\\nThe Malagasy religion never had the cruel, repulsive\\nfeature which characterizes most of the religions of heathenism.\\nWith the exception of one tribe in the southeast of the island,\\nhuman sacrifice has never been practiced among them, and\\nself-torture and mortification are unknown. Long before their\\nconversion to Christianity there existed among them a higher\\ntone of humane feeling than is usually found among pagan\\nC149)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0171.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "150 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANIIY.\\nnations. It is true that infanticide was, to a limited extent,\\npracticed among them, but Mr. Sibree, who was for many-\\nyears a missionary in Madagascar, says that it had its origin\\nin the belief that children born on certain unlucky days would\\nbe exposed to misfortune if allowed to live. With this ex-\\nception, it is undeniable that there was an absence of most of\\nthose revolting and barbarous usages so frequently found in\\nconnection with idolatry in Polynesia, China and India.\\nThere is everywhere a strong mutual affection between parents\\nand children, and a notable res]3ect and care for the aged, in-\\nfirm and sick. Of the cruelty and indifference to human suf-\\nfering which existed during the reign of E-adama I. and Ra-\\nnavalona, of which so much has been said, Mr. Sibree claims\\nthat this was largely caused either directly or indirectly by\\nEuropean influence. The miseries caused by the slave-trade\\nwere a direct result of the cupidity and heartlessness of foreigners,\\nwhile the desolating wars carried on by both these sovereigns\\nwere an indirect and unintended consequence of the very\\nmeasures of the English government to put a stop to the slave\\ntraffic.\\nWhile the Malagasy women are not respected and honored\\nas in Africa, they are not made slaves or drudges as is usual\\nin barbarous or semi-civilized countries, nor are they looked\\ndown upon as essentially inferior to men. It is true that the\\nmarriage tie is too easily severed, but public opinion acts as a\\nrestriction upon the husband s caprice, and separations are not\\nso common as might be expected.\\nIn common with other peojDle of Asiatic descent, the Ma-\\nlagasy people excel in hospitality. The writer whom I have\\njust quoted says that during his journeys through the island he\\nseldom stopped either at midday or in the evening at any vil-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0172.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0173.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0174.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "THE MALAGASY. 153\\nlage without receiving a visit from the chief or his family, who\\nbrought presents with tliem. Fowls, rice, potatoes, eggs and\\nhoney were constantly brought to us, preceded by a speech\\nwhich, of course, was unintelligible to me, but which I was in-\\nformed was a recital of the names and honors of the queen,\\nand of their pleasure at seeing the foreigner in their village.\\nTravelers from the earliest times who have visited Madagascar\\nhave borne testimony to the courteous and polite conduct of\\nthe people. Their politeness, though excessive, is genuine.\\nThe poorest among the people have a natural dignity and ease\\nof manner that is uncommon among people of the same class\\nin our own country. If a person is about to pass another who\\nis sitting in the house or in front of his doorway, he bends\\nlow, and, with his hands nearly touching the ground, says\\nAllow me to pass, sir, to which there is a gracious response\\nPray, proceed, sir.\\nThe persecution of the Christian converts in Madagascar\\nduring the reign of Queen Ranavalona, horrible as it was, gave\\nto the world one of the most beautiful chapters in the history\\nof Christian heroism. The persecution lasted twent3^-five years?\\nreckoning from the departure of the last English missionaries\\nto the death of the queen, and during all this time it was a\\ncapital offence to pray to the true God, invoke the name of\\nChrist, or read the Scriptures or any Christian book. Yet\\nthrough all these years the faithful continued to observe in\\nsecret, in the recesses of the forest, in caves, and even in rice\\nholes the ordinances of Christianity.\\nThe first Christian martyr, says Mr. Sibree, was a\\nyoung woman named E-asalama. In the year 1837 she was put\\nto death by spearing at Ambohipotsy, the southern extremity\\nof the long rocky hill on which the capital is built. She had", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0175.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "154 THE BRIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\npreviously been subjected to cruel torture, by being put into\\nirons, made not so much for security as to inflict severe punish-\\nment. These irons consisted of rings and bars, and were so\\nfastened around the feet, hands, knees and neck as to confine\\nf\u00c2\u00bbLlie whole body in the most excruciating position, forcing the\\nextremities together as if packed in a small case. Being led\\nthe next morning to the place of execution, she expressed her,\\njoy that she had received the knowledge of the truth, and con-\\ntinued singing hymns on the way. Passing by the chapel where\\nshe had been baptized, she exclaimed: There I heard the words\\nof the Saviour. On reaching the fatal spot she calmly knelt\\ndown, and in solemn prayer committed her spirit into the\\nhands of her Redeemer, and in that attitude was speared to\\ndeath.\\nIn the year following, Rafaralahy, a noble-minded and\\ndevoted Christian, shared a similar fate on the same spot, and\\nexhibited in his last moments the same holy confidence and\\njoy-\\nThe 28th of March, 1849, says Mr. Sibree, will long\\nbe remembered as a terrible and yet a glorious day in the relig-\\nious history of Madagascar. Nineteen Christians were con-\\ndemned to death, and in the presence of a great multitude wit-\\nnessed a good confession with heroic fortitude and even with\\njoy. Of this number fourteen suffered at Ampamarinana, a\\nplace Avhich has been compared to the Tarpeian Rock of Rome,\\nbut which on that day beheld a scene that has no parallel in\\nclassic story. This name is borne by a precipice which forms\\npart of the bold cliffs by which the western side of the city of\\nAntanananivo descends to the plain. The narrow platform of\\nrock at its summit is not more than one hundred and fifty yards\\ndistant from the great palace, although considerably lower in", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0176.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "IN MADAGASCAR WILDS.\\n(155)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0177.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0178.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE MALA OAST. 157\\nlevel SO that a stone could almost be thrown upon the spot from\\nthe balconies. The face of the cliff is broken by a projecting\\nledge about half-way down, but the total fall of those who were\\nliQ]-led from the top was about a hundred and fifty feet. This\\npunishment was reserved for sorcerers, or rather those declared\\nto be guilty of such offences by the poison-ordeal. It will be\\nremembered that the Christians were supposed to be able to\\nresist the queen s commands through the influence of some\\npowerful spell or charm.\\nThe fifteen, wrapped in mats, and with mats thrust in\\ntheir mouths to prevent their speaking to each other or to the\\npeople, were then hung by their hands and feet to poles, and\\ncarried to the place of execution. But the attempt wholly to\\nstop their mouths failed, for they ]:)rayed and addressed the\\ncrowd as they were borne along. Thus they reached Ampa-\\nmarinana. A rope was then firmly tied round the body of\\neach, and one by one fourteen of them were lowered a little\\nway over the precipice. While in this position, and when it\\nwas hoped by their persecutors that their courage would fail,\\nthe executioner, holding a knife in his hand, stood waiting for\\nthe command of the officer to cut the rope. Then for the last\\ntime the question was addressed to them, Will you cease to\\npray? But the only answer returned was an emphatic No.\\nUpon this the signal was given, the rope was cut, and in\\nanother moment their mangled and bleeding bodies lay upon\\nthe rocks below. One of those brave sufferei-s for Christ, whose\\nname was Kamanambonina, as he was led to the edge of the\\nprecipice, begged his executioners to give him a short time to\\npray, for on that account, he said, I am to be killed. His\\nrequest being granted, he kneeled down and prayed very earn-\\nestly and having risen from his knees, he addressed the peo-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0179.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "158\\nTHE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\npie with such powerful and subduing eloquence that all were\\namazed, and many struck with awe.\\nOne only of the condemned was spared. A young\\nwoman, who was very much liked by the queen, was placed\\nwhere she could see her companions fall, and was asked, at the\\ninstance of the queen who wished to save her, but could not\\nexempt her from the common sentence against the Christians\\nwhether she would not worship the gods and save her life. She\\nrefused, manifesting so much determination to go with her\\nbrethren and sisters to heaven, that the officer standing by\\nstruck her on the head, and said, You fool! you are mad!\\nThey sent to the queen and told her that she had lost her rea-\\nson, and should be sent to some place of safe keeping.\\nSpeaking of the marvelous changes which have been\\nwrought among the people by Christianity, Mr. Sibree says\\nthat in the only war which has occurred for many years the\\nqueen gave strict orders to prevent the needless shedding of\\nblood, that property should be respected and no slaves be made\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094that, in short, the soldiers were to remember that they were\\nChristians and not heathens. One division of the army had to\\nattack the chief stronghold of the enemy, and a few lives were\\nthus lost, but the other succeeded in gaining their end entirely\\nbv peaceful means. The Xew Testament was appealed to as\\nthe standard of conduct by which the Hovas wished to act;\\nproperty and life were respected, the gospel was regularly\\npreached in the camp, so that the heathen people of that dis-\\ntrict heard for the first time what praying really was and\\nthey were astonished at the change which the profession of\\nChristianity had brought about in their Hova conquerors.\\nThus peace was restored and the army departed with the good-\\nwill of the people who acknowledged that the gospel which the", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0180.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "THE MALAGASY. 159\\nHovas preached was not a weakening of their strength, pre-\\nventing them from fighting, a but showing of mercy. Mr.\\nSibree says that the army was, of course, not all composed of\\nChristians, but there was such a strong Christian element in it\\nthat this largely influenced its conduct as a whole.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0181.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0182.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0183.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "A FAMOUS BELLE OF JAPAN.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0184.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "XIII.\\nTHE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST.\\nThree hundred years ago St. Francis Xavier declared\\nthat Japan was the delight of his soul. A little later Adams,\\nthe English pilot major, sending home an account of the land\\nwhere he was at that time a prisoner, gave it as his opinion\\nthat the people of Japan were good of nature, courteous above\\nmeasure, and valiant in war. Their justice is universally exe-\\ncuted without any partiality upon transgressors of the law.\\nThey are governed in great civility I mean there is not a land\\nbetter governed in the world by civil ]3olicy. The people are\\nvery superstitious in their religion and of divers opinions;\\nalso very subject to their governors and superiors. Kaempfer\\na hundred years later describes the Japanese as bold, heroic,\\nrevengeful, desirous of ftime, very industrious and inui-ed to\\nhardships, great lovers of civility and good manners, and very\\nnice in keeping themselves Mud their houses clean and neat.\\nAs to all sorts of handicrnfts, either curious or useful, they\\nare wanting, neither proper materials, nor industry, nor appli-\\ncation and, so far is it that they should have any occasion to\\nsend for masters from abroad, that they rather exceed all other\\nnations in ingenuity and a neatness of workmanship, particu-\\nlarly in brass, silver, gold and copper. Later authorities\\nagree that the Japanese are industrious, neat, artistic, loyal,\\ndocile, of fine manners and high spirit, bright and often fascin-\\nating; though by some they are regarded as deceitful, insincere,\\n(161)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0185.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "162 THE B BIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nvain and frivolous. Most writers agree that they have less\\nhigh-strung nerves than the Europeans. Sir Edwin Arnold,\\nhowever, declares that it is doubtful whether any nation pos-\\nsesses a more nervous organization than the Japanese. Their\\nlove of light, delicate pleasures their keen appreciation of the\\nteacup, of a spray of cherry blossoms or a maple branch whose\\nleaves are green stars, of the tiny pipe, of the deliciously\\nmingled landscapes of their country, go to show their extreme\\nimpressionability. They have been well called the French-\\nmen of the East.\\nSir Edwin Arnold thinks that the central characteristic of\\nthe Japanese is self-respect, and that their patience, their fearless-\\nness, their quietism, their resignation and a large proportion of\\ntheir other virtues have root in this deep and universal quality.\\nThe same writer says that he has never passed days more happy,\\ntranquil and restorative than among Japanese of all classes in\\nthe cities, towns and villages of Jajoan, though he admits that\\nwhat he says of the Japanese should be received with the pro-\\nper caution attaching to the language of a friend and even a\\nlover. Where else in the world, he asks, does there exist\\nsuch a conspiracy to be agreeable; such a widespread compact\\nto render the difficult affairs of life smooth and graceful as cir-\\ncumstances admit; such fair decrees of fine behavior fixed\\nand accepted for all; such a universal restraint of the coarser\\nimpulses of speech and act; such jDretty joicturesqueness of\\ndaily existence; such sincere delight in beautiful and artistic\\nthings; such frank enjoyment of the enjoyable; such tender-\\nness to little children; such widespread refinement of tastes\\nand habits; such courtesy to strangers; such willingness to\\nbless and to be blessed?\\nIt is true that the forms of politeness in Japan are some-", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0186.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "A TYPICAL JAPANESE BEAUTY.\\n(163)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0187.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0188.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST. 165\\ntimes carried to a ridiculous extreme. When you are invited,\\nto dine, the invitation will state that no special preparation will\\nbe made for the occasion. At the beginning of the meal the\\nhostess will apologize for presuming to set before you such\\ndirty food, and will solemnly affirm that she has nothing what-\\never fit for you to eat. The greetings between friends are often\\nvery amusing. Mr. Peery in his Gist of Japan says that\\nhe has often overheard such conversations as the followino;.\\nTwo men meet in the street, bow very low, and begin:\\nI have not had the pleasure of hanging myself in your\\nhonorable eyes for a long time.\\nI was exceedingly rude the last time I saw you.\\nNo; it was surely I who was rude. Please excuse me.\\nHow is your august health\\nVery good, thanks to your kind assistance.\\nIs the august lady, your honorable wife, well?\\nYes, thank you; the lazy old woman is quite well.\\nAnd how are your princely children?\\nA thousand thanks for your kind interest. The noisy,\\ndirty little brats are well, too.\\nI am now living on a little back street, and my house is\\nawfully small and dirty; but if you can endure it, please honor\\nme with a visit.\\nI am overcome with thanks, and will surely ascend to\\nyour honorable residence, and impose my uninteresting self\\nupon your hospitality.\\nI will now be very impolite and leave you.\\nIf that is so, excuse me. Sayonara.\\nEverywhere in Japan the ear is gratified by those soft\\npraises of old world deference and consideration which, as Sir\\nEdwin says, fill the air like plum and cherry blossoms falling.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0189.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "166 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nIt is said that there is not an ugly word in the Japanese lan-\\nguage not an oath, not a foul phrase, scarcely an improper\\nphrase of any sort. Even when common coolies quarrel the\\nworst they can think of is The fellow! Even the lowest\\nslums are free from vile epithets, whatever else they may con-\\ntain. The Japanese are good-tempered, and they know how to\\nuse good-tempered words. Mr. Arnold tells a story of a man\\nwho was rolling a timber-barrow along the road one day and\\nran against the bamboo pole of a citizen s veranda, sweeping it\\naway and bringing down some of the tiles. Out comes the\\nowner deeply agitated to expostulate; but, because the coolie\\nstands bowing with covered head and endeavoring to explain,\\nthe shopkeeper tries to snatch off his covering, crying, Do\\nyou dare to apologize to me with your hat on your head?\\nThis angers the coolie, who ceases to express his regrets and\\nsimply explains that it was due to a flat place in the road.\\nPresently the shopkeeper sees that the coolie had broken his\\nwheel, and, his passion instantly leaving him, he bows low and\\nsays: It was the honorable mutuality. Yes, Danna, re-\\nsponds the mollified coolie, truly it was the honorable mutu-\\nality. And with a profusion of bows they separate.\\nEven the custom-house officials, says Dr. Francis E.\\nClark,* bow low when we present our keys and request them\\nto examine our trunks, and the jinrikisha men almost bend\\nthemselves to the dust before us in their polite entreaties that\\nwe favor them with our patronage.\\nAs we go up the street, if we step into a Japanese stoi-e\\nto buy so much as a sheet of paper, we are greeted with a low\\nsalaam by the proprietor, who deems it quite awkward to go\\nOur Journey Around the World, by Francis E. Clark. Hartford,\\nConn. A. D. Worthins;ton Co.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0190.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCmiAN OF THE EAST.\\n167\\ndirectly to business without a few polite preliminary genuflec-\\ntions.\\nWhen we reach our boarding-house a smiling man-ser-\\nvant stands upon the piazza to take our baggage with the most\\ngracious bow, and the door is opened by a maid-servant who\\nalmost touches the floor with her forehead, so low is her obei-\\nsance as she admits us within the penetralia.\\nWhen we go upon the platform to make an address our\\nJAPANESE LADIES.\\naudience often ibises and bows, and when we begin to speak it\\nis the proper thing to make as low a salute as our American\\nstiffness and previous training will allow. Upon this the audi-\\nence all bow most graciously once more. At the conclusion of\\nthe address the speaker bows again, and the audience returns\\nthe salute.\\nBut it is when we receive callers that the most trying\\npoliteness is expected. Tlie caller bows and we bow, and then", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0191.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "168 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nthe caller bows again and we bow still lower. Again, our\\nJapanese visitor bends his body in a third genuflection, and we\\nfollow suit, doing our best to bow in Japanese if we cannot\\nspeak Japanese.\\nIf we were well trained we should not lift up our stoop-\\nino fio-ure until our visitor had begun to raise himself from his\\nsalutatory posture, and we furtively glance out of the corners\\nof our eyes to see if he is not almost through with his bowing.\\nSometimes a peculiar little guttural grunt indicates that the\\nvisitor has finished his genuflections, and that we can raise our\\nown bodies to an upright posture with propriety. I very much\\nfear that I have many times broken all the laws in the Japanese\\ncode of propriety and courtesy, but I trust I shall be forgiven,\\nand that my rudeness will be charged to a lack of early train-\\ning, and to my imperfect western notions of civility.\\nDr. Clark says that one important factor in the Japanese\\nobeisance is to get the hinge in the right part of your anatomy.\\nThe brusque Yankee and stiff Englishman bow simply with\\ntheir heads, and the hinge they use is at the top of their spinal\\ncolumns but no such indifferent bobbing of the head will sat-\\nisfy the Japanese demands. One must put the hinge lower\\ndown, at the base of his spinal column, and bow with his whole\\nbody instead of the top of his head. A few days of practice\\nwill make one fairly proficient in this sujDerficial part of the\\nJapanese code of etiquette.\\nBut not only is their politeness a matter of bows and genu-\\nflections; it is as fully indicated in their language. There is a\\npolite language which is quite diflerent from that used on ordi-\\nnary occasions, and cannot even be understood by those familiar\\nonly with the colloquial tongue. Even the humblest peoj)le\\nuse the politest circumlocutions on every possible occasion.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0192.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST.\\n169\\nFor instance, when we knock at the door, the person in-\\nside cries out Ohairi, which means, We welcome your honor-\\nable return. When one greets a friend on the street he says,\\n*Ohayo, which means, literally, Honorable early; or, if trans-\\nlated into Irish, it would be The top o the morning to yez!\\nDr. Clark says that Japanese politeness consists not only\\nin loading the persons spoken to with all kinds of compliment-\\nA JAPANESE HORSELESS CARRIAGE.\\nary adjectives, but also in depreciating one s self. Such a col-\\nloquy as this is often heard in Japanese highways\\nHow is your honorable wife this morning?\\nI thank you, honorable sir, my fool of a wife is very\\nwell this morning.\\nAnd yet the second speaker may be a most loving and\\nexemplary husband he only wishes to be properly polite in\\ndepreciating his own.\\nThe Japanese are remarkable for kindness of heart. Their", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0193.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "170 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\naffection for brothers and sisters and all kinsfolk is boundless,\\nwhile their reverence for their parents equals that of any people\\nof the East, where reverence for parents is almost universal.\\nMr. Thos. W. Knox says if one should inquire into the circum-\\nstances of the laboring men whose daily earnings are pitifully\\nsmall and with whom life is a constant struggle, one would find\\nthat nearly every one of them is supporting somebody besides\\nhimself, and that many of their families are burdensome for size;\\nyet they accept their burdens cheerfully and are always smil-\\ning and apparently happy. Cheerfulness is a virtue throughout\\nJapan. The writer says that in his experience with laboring\\nmen in all parts of the world he has found that the Japanese\\ncoolie is the most patient, has the kindest heart, is the most\\nthankful for honest pay for honest work, and is the most ap-\\npreciative of the trifles that his employer gives him in the way\\nof presents.\\nThere is nothing more beautiful than the home-life of the\\nJapanese. The houses are more open than with us, and one\\ncan see the women constantly playing with the children, and\\nthe children are everywhere in evidence, Mr. Knox says that\\nthere is probably no country in the world where more atten-\\ntion is given to the wants of the children than in Japan, and\\nhe does not believe it possible for a greater love to exist be-\\ntween parents and children than one finds there. There\\nare so many things done for the amusement of children, and\\nchildren seem to enjoy them so much, that it is pleasant to\\nstudy the habits of the people in this respect. Yet the chil-\\ndren are not spoiled, but are noted for obedience to their\\nparents and readiness to undergo any sacrifice for their sup-\\nport and comfort.\\nLafacadio Hearn tells a touching story illustrative of the", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0194.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST. 171\\nwonderful depth of feeling which the Japanese have for chil-\\ndren. The infant son of a man who had been murdered\\nwas brought to face the condemned murderer. Little one,\\nsaid the officer to him, this is the man who killed your father,\\nlook at him (here the officer, putting a hand to the\\nprisoner s chin, sternly forced him to lift his eyes) look well\\nat him, little boy Do not be afraid it is painful, but it is\\nyour duty. Look at him.\\nFrom the mother s shoulder the boy gazed with eyes\\nwidely opened as in fear then he began to sob then tears\\ncame but, steadily and obediently, he still looked looked\\nlooked straight into the cringing face. The crowd seemed to\\nhave stopped breathing. I saw the prisoner s features distort;\\nI saw him suddenly dash himself down upon his knees despite\\nhis fetters, and beat his face in the dust, crying out the while\\nin a passion of hoarse remorse that made one s heart ache\\nPardon! Pardon! Pardon me! little one, that I did\\nnot for hate was it done, but in mad fear only, in my desire\\nto escape. Very, very wicked I have been great, unsj^eakable\\nwrong have I done you, but now for my sin I go to die. I\\nwish to die I am glad to die therefore, O little one, be piti-\\nful Forgive me\\nThe child still cried silently; the officer raised the shak_\\ning criminal the dumb crowd parted left and right to let\\nthem by. Then, quite suddenly, the whole multitude began\\nto sob, and as the bronzed guardian passed I saw what I had\\nnever seen before what few men have seen what I shall\\nprobably never see again the tears of a Japanese policeman.\\nThe crowd ebbed and left me musing on the strange\\nmorality of the spectacle. Here was justice unswerving, yet\\npassionate, forcing knowledge of the crime by the pathetic", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0195.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "172 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITF.\\nwitness of its simplest result. Here was desperate remorse\\npraying only for pardon before death and here was a populace\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094perhaps the most dangerous in the empire when angered\\ncomprehending by touch, but all satisfied with the contrition\\nand the shame, and filled, not with wrath, but only with a great\\nsorrow for the sin through simple, deep, experience of the\\ndifficulties of life and the weakness of human nature. But the\\nmost significant, because the most Oriental, fact of the episode\\nwas that the appeal to remorse had been made through the\\ncriminal s sense of fatherhood, that potential love for chil-\\ndren which is so large a part of the soul of every Jaj^anese.\\nThe story is told that a famous Japanese robber, entering\\na house at night, was charmed by the smile of a baby which\\nreached out its hands to him, and that he remained playing\\nwith the little one until the opportunity for carrying out his\\npurpose was lost. Every year, says Lafacadio Hearn, the\\npolice records tell of the compassion shown to children by pro-\\nfessional criminals. Some months ao;o a terrible criminal case\\nwas located by the local papers the slaughter of a household\\nby robbers. Seven persons had been literally hewn to pieces\\nwhile asleep, but the police discovered a little boy quite un-\\nharmed, crying alone in a pool of blood and they found evi-\\ndence unmistakable that the men who slew must have taken\\ngreat care not to hurt the child.\\nMr. R. B. Hubbard, at one time Minister of the United\\nStates to Japan, says that for the great cardinal virtues of loyalty\\nand parental and filial devotion no people on earth surpass the\\nJapanese. We mean, he writes, that love of child for\\nthe parent which, coupled with obedience and gratitude, never\\ngrows cold. He adds, that although marriage is not hedged\\nKokoro, by Lafacadio Hearn. Boston Houghton, Mifflin Co.", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0196.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0197.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0198.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST. 175\\nill by the same vows that are regarded in Western civilization,\\nyet from the prince to the coolie they have made tlieir homes\\nunited and happy.\\nSir Edwin Arnold goes into eestacies over the Japanese\\nwomen, whom he regards as semi-angelic in their sweetness of\\ndisposition. They seem, he says, taken altogether, so\\namazingly superior to their men-folks as almost to belong\\nmorally and socially to a higher race. It is a mystery which\\nSir Edwin does not undertake to solve, how the Jaj)anese\\nwoman has developed her gracious sweetness and bright se-\\nrenity in the atmosphere of unchivalrous mal-estimation sur-\\nrounding her from her early times. The story of these early\\ntimes proves abundantly that she was always what she is now\\ntender, gentle and devoted. Another strange thing is, con-\\ntinues this writer, that though the national morality from our\\npoint of view would be called low, and the position accorded\\nto women has assuredly not been such as to make them heroic,\\nnowhere in the world are wives more faithful and nowhere\\nhave there been more moving love stories. It should be\\nadded, however, that what Sir Edwin has written concerning\\nJapanese women has not been wholly from the standpoint of\\na disinterested observer, his wife being a noted Japanese\\nbeauty.\\nIn honesty the Japanese excel all other peoples of the\\nEast. In a letter to the author, describing a journey which he\\nmade with several missionary companions, the Rev. B. C. Ha-\\nworth, of Osaka, writes We spent the night in a native hotel\\nin Kyoto, and set out early next morning for our journey of\\nthree days to Kanazawa. We had proceeded by rail as far as\\nLake Biwa, where we were to take a little steamer for a sail of\\nfour hours across the lake. We had gone aboard and the boat", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0199.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "176 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwas about to sail when a young man, breathless and streaming\\nwith perspiration, rushed on board and ran up to Mrs. Hayes\\nwith her valuable gold watch which she had left under her pil-\\nlow in the hurry of catching the train, and which she had not\\nyet missed, though several hours had elapsed. The chamber-\\nmaid had discovered the watch and immediately reported it to\\nthe proprietor, who dispatched the messenger by the next\\ntrain.\\nA similar occurrence took place the next day, after the\\nparty had gone ten miles by jinrikisha from the Japanese inn\\nwhere they had sjDent the night. This time it was a small\\nsilver fruit knife, of ilo great value, which Mrs. Haworth had\\nleft at the inn. The innkeeper had sent it after them over the\\nmountain road at his own expense.\\nMr. Haworth says that it is common in Japan to recover\\nthings lost or dropped on the street, the finders almost invari-\\nably reporting such pick-ups to the nearest police office.\\nA few days ago one of our missionary ladies discovered on\\narriving at my house that she had lost a valuable lamp from\\nher bicycle. I advised her to report it to the police depart-\\nment, as it would doubtless be reported by the finder. When\\nI next saw her she said she had received the lamp from a woman\\nwhose house she passed in returning to her home. The woman\\nhad seen the lamp fall to the ground and tried to call her, but\\nthe young lady did not hear. Thinking she would be likely\\nto pass that way again, the native woman kept a sharp lookout,\\nand was successful in returning the lamp.\\nMr. Haworth adds that these instances, which could be\\nmultiplied indefinitely, wei e not the acts of Christians, but of\\nordinary, heathen Japanese. Of course it would be easy to\\ngive instances of native dishonesty and vice which, if allowed", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0200.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0201.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3608", "width": "2074", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0202.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST.\\n179\\nto Stand alone, would give quite a different view of the Japan-\\nese character. Our souls are often sorely tried by the conduct\\nof even our professed Christians, and the moral standards of\\nthe nation are not capable of producing the full, well-balanced\\nmoral character which we admire in the West. But even among\\nthe unconverted natives we may see such instances of true\\nnobility of character as\\nwould call forth unquali-\\nfi e d admiration and\\nwhen touched by the\\nlight of the Gospel, these\\nvirtues shine with all\\nthe greater brilliance.\\nIn confirmation of\\nthis last statement Mr.\\nHaworth relates a beau-\\ntiful story of an old\\nJapanese convert to\\nChristianity, Father\\nOshima, who, realizing\\nthat his eyesight was\\nfailing, and dreading lest\\nhe should be cut off\\nfrom his beloved Bible\\nand Hymn Book, conceived the plan of copying them with his\\nown hand in very large Chinese characters. In writing Japan-\\nese the characters of the Chinese language are used. Begin-\\nning with the Hymn Book, he Avorked at it daily for over a\\nyear, copying in all 39,708 Chinese characters. The difficulty\\nof this work may be conceived when we bear in mind that\\nevery stroke had to be written under a strong magnifying glass,\\n10\\nFATHER OSHIMA.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0203.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "180 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nfor his eyes were too weak, even with spectacles, to enable hiui\\nto make out the letters in the Hymn Book and transcribe them\\nin the copy.\\nHaving succeeded with the Hymn Book beyond his\\nhopes, the old man resolved to proceed with the New Testa-\\nment in the same way. His pastor tried to dissuade him from\\nattempting more than the Gospel of Matthew, but he was not\\nto be moved from his purpose. Day by day he worked on\\nuntil at last in the year of Meiji the 26th {i. e. 1898), seventh\\nmonth, the 11th day, at 11.30 A. M., as he told Mr. Haworth\\nwith justifiable pride, he wrote the last of the 292,546 Chinese\\ncharacters of the New Testament, having devoted five years to\\nthe task (including the time spent on the Hymn Book). In\\nall he had written 332,254 characters. Father Oshima s Bible\\n(New Testament) which he showed Mr. Haworth is a marvel\\nof Japanese penmanshi]3, the characters being in the clear,\\nsquare style used in piinting, and beautifully executed as to\\nform an alignment. It forms a collection of some twenty\\n\\\\folumes with pages as large as foolscap. In the accompany-\\ning picture of old Mr. Oshima the aged saint holds in his\\nright hand one volume, while the others lie on the table at his\\nside.\\nIn the execution of this great Bible work not a single\\npage of manuscript was spoiled, not a single letter misplaced or\\nincorrectly copied. He insists that this was due to no skill of\\nhis, but to Divine help. He is a faithful church-goer, and he\\nnever goes without his Bible. If he can ascertain beforehand\\nwhat Scripture portions are to be read in the service, he takes\\nonly the volumes containing those |)ortions but ver}^ often he\\nhas the whole collection carried to church, although in read-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0204.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST. 181\\ning lie is obliged to use his magnifying glass in addition to his\\nspectacles.\\nAnother convert who impressed Mr. Haworth was a school\\nboy of eighteen, who, on being baptized, was peremptorily ordered\\nby his uncle and guardian to come home. His family felt that\\nhe had scandalized them by becoming a Christian, and they\\nthreatened to disinherit him of his patrimony, amounting to\\nabout one hundred thousand dollars, unless he renounced his\\nnew faith. After striving with him for three days without\\navail, they drove him away and deprived him of his property,\\nleaving him wholly without means of support. Yet, says\\nMr. Haworth, he cheerfully accejoted his situation, and when\\nI talked with him seemed actually happy at his loss.\\nThe E,ev. H. M. Landis, an American missionary at\\nTokio, T/rites of a young theological student who fell in love\\nwith a young lady, but could not get the consent of her parents\\nto their marriage. One day they met in a neighboring town\\nby appointment to deliberate u^^on the best course to pursue.\\nNot unnaturally they lost consciousness of the passing hours,\\nand before they were aware the last train had left, and they\\nwere compelled to remain in town over night. Their con-\\nduct, though not challenged on moral grounds, was yet looked\\nat askance in such a manner that the young man refrained\\nfrom entering the ministry and devoted himself to teaching.\\nConscious of his innocence, he was nevertheless embittered at\\nseeing his hope wrecked. He became, however, an excellent\\nteacher. He got married, and the union was blessed with two\\nbeautiful children. On his return one evening from his teach-\\ning, the mother had disappeared. Though she left no account\\nof herself, he supj^osed she had been overtaken by darkness at\\na distant friend s house, and so was not over-anxious. Next", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0205.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "182\\nTEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nmoiiiing, as he entered the schoolroom, a letter was put in his\\nhands. His wife was in prison, having the day before in a\\nbazaar suddenly been seized with a kleptomaniac frenzy and\\ncaught in the act. What to do now was the question. Japanese\\nhonor would call for a divorce. He, in great anguish of heart,\\nwent to see a trusted missionary lady and told her his whole\\nsorrow and asked her advice. She frankly told him that divorce\\ncould not be thought of on Christian grounds. When she was\\nthrough he thank-\\ned her, saying,\\nYour advice I\\nhad already de-\\ncided on before\\ncoming, and I sim-\\nply wanted to be\\nconvinced that a\\ntrusted Christian\\nwould agree with\\nthe decision of my\\nheart. I shall\\nshare my wife s dis-\\ngrace, and seek to\\nreclaim her. Per-\\nhaps God has a deeper lesson for us to learn.\\nHe returned home and wrote a letter in the name of his\\nchildren, entreating her to come back by following the way the\\naccompanying Bible directed, outlining their little hands at the\\nclose, in accordance with a Japanese custom. His wife was\\ncondemned to several months confinement in prison, but he\\nremained faithful to her, visited her in prison, and succeeded in\\nreclaiming her and in restoring her to his home.\\nLITTLE MOTHERS IN JAPAN", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0206.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCHMAN OF THE EAST. 183\\nAnswering the question, Are the Japanese people worth\\nthe efforts which are being made to save them? Mr, Haworili\\nsays: It is scarcely necessary to say tliat the marvelous polit-\\nical transformation through which the country has passed\\nwithin a few decades speaks volumes for the wisdom and pa-\\ntriotism of the leaders of the nation. In the February num-\\nber of The Assembly Herald Dr. Arthur J. Brown pays an\\nunintended compliment to the Japanese. Be not deceived by\\nthe result of the war with Japan, he says. These Japanese\\nwere successful in it, not because they are smarter, but because\\nthey had more quickly responded to the touch of the modeiii\\nworld and had more quickly succeeded in organizing their gov-\\nernment, their army and their navy in accordance witli scien-\\ntific methods. More bulky and phlegmatic China was caught\\nnapping by her wide-awake enemy. That quality which enabled\\nthem so swiftly to respond to the touch of the modei u world\\nand to organize her government, her army and navy in accord-\\nance with scientific methods, may not be smartness in Dr.\\nBrown s definition of the term, but it is a quality which has\\nnot only raised Japan to the chief place among Oriental nations,\\nbut has also compelled the nations of the West to recognize and\\ntreat with her on terms of equality, a concession enjoyed by no\\nother non-Christian nation. Surely such a race of people is\\nworth every effort that can possibly be put forth for her con-\\nversion.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0207.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0208.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "LEISURE.\\n(185)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0209.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0210.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "XIV.\\nTHE CHIVALROUS MEXICAN.\\nFanny Chambers Gooch, who\\nwas for seven years a close observer\\nof Mexican life, says that one of the\\nhappiest discoveries she made dur-\\ning those days of a bewildering\\nstruggle with a new civilization\\nwas that, despite the representations\\nof our own countrymen, fidelity, ten-\\nderness and untirino- devotion were\\nas truly Mexican characteristics as\\nAmerican. Brantz Mayer, who was\\nat one time secretary of the Ameri-\\ncan legation in Mexico, says that\\nhe found the Mexicans, kind, gentle,\\nhospitable, intelligent and brave\\npossessing the elements of a fine\\npeople who want the stimulus of a\\nforeign emulation to bring them for-\\nward amono; the nations of the earth\\nwith great distinction. In speak-\\ning of their politeness he says The\\nold school seems to have taken refuge among the Mexicans.\\nThey are formally and, I think, substantially the politest peo-\\nple I have met with. A fine regard for ancient friend-\\n(187)\\nMEXICAN WOMAN\\nHOLIDAY ATTIRE.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0211.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "188 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nship, a universal respect for genius, a competent knowledge of\\nthe laws and institutions of their country, a perfect acquaint-\\nance with the cause of Mexican decadence, and a charming\\nregard for all those domestic rites which cement the affections\\nof the home circle, may all be observed and admired within\\nthe walls of a Mexican dwelling.\\nMiss Sarah Hale, who for eleven years was intimately\\nassociated as a missionary with the highest as well as the\\npoorer classes of Mexicans, says that while the people of\\nMexico are not without their defects, she is confident that they\\nhave no greater faults than Anglo-Saxons would have if they\\nwere brouglit up under the same circumstances and surround-\\nings. They are very intelligent people. Miss Hale insists\\nthat she has never seen any reason to believe that the higher\\nclasses are less intelligent or less gifted than Americans, de-\\nclaring that she has found among them some of the brightest\\nminds she has ever known.\\nOf the gracious hospitality for which Mexicans are prov-\\nerbial she writes I heard an American drummer say that\\nin traveling among the small towns where there are no\\nhotels he was always entertained by the people, and the fact\\nthat they could not be induced to accept any compensation\\nmade it embarrassing for him, as he could not hope ever to\\nmake any return for their kindness. Mrs. Myrtle Campbell,\\nthe widow of a well-known missionary in Mexico, writes that\\nin her travels with her husband through the country she was\\ndeeply impressed with the hospitality of the people, especially\\namong the poorer classes. Kare indeed were the times when\\nwe were not received with the utmost cordiality and offered the\\nbest in the house even by those who were utter strangers to us.\\nMany and many a time, when there was only one bed in the", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0212.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "TUE CHIVALEOUR MEXICAN. 189\\nhut, the usual occupants slept upon the floor and insisted upon\\nour usino- it.\\nThe Mexican women are noted for their charity. AVith\\nthem it is a passion to feed the hungry, clothe the naked,\\nrelieve the distressed, and entertain strangers. As Miss Gooch\\nsays, every battlefield on their soil has left its records of\\nthe tender devotion of Mexican woiiien to prisoners and cap-\\ntives, without regard to name or nationality. Our American\\nsoldiers, when in their country with death staring them in the\\nface, have borne grateful witness to their patient and tireless\\nnursing. Even before the dawn of Christianity in Mexico, the\\nwomen practiced a noble charity. AVhen the young prince of\\nTezcuco was flying from his enemies, weary and dust-stained,\\nhe suddenly found himself in the presence of a young girl who\\nwas reaping in the field. He hastily informed her of his\\ndanger and entreated her aid. She was moved to pity, and,\\ntelling him to lie down, covered him with leaves and stalks.\\nThe housewife is supplied with home remedies, says Miss\\nGooch, that she may give effect to her charitable interest in\\nthe sick and suffering. In many places ladies in high j)laces\\nunite on a saint s -day in giving a dinner to the poor. Each\\none contributes to the feast, and then with her daughters and\\nfriends waits on the squalid guests.\\nTwo of the most interesting young people, continues\\nMiss Gooch, whose acquaintance I made at the Capital, were\\ndescendants of an humble Indian woman. With her sick babe,\\nonly a month old, homeless and friendless, she trudged through\\nthe rain at dusk. A charitable lady from the interior of a\\nluxurious home witnessed the scene, and, calling the woman,\\ntook the babe to her heart as if it were her own. She proposed\\nto her to adoj)t the child, promising a mother s care. The", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0213.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "190 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntrust was sacredly kejDt, and though this lady afterward became\\nthe mother of fifteen cliildren, the poor waif was retained in\\nthe family and developed into a lovely woman.\\nIn no country are family ties stronger than in Mexico.\\nThe same writer says that the thought of separation is to them\\nfraught with unspeakable anguish, and even after marriage it is\\nnot unusual to see half-a-dozen families living in the same\\nhouse, daughters with their husbands, and sons with their\\nwives remaining under the paternal roof The time never\\ncomes in the lives of the parents when the children are not\\nmore or less amenable to them. Grown sons and dausfhters\\ndo not forget the respect and obedience which were expected of\\nthem when children, and reverence for parents goes with them\\nin their wedded lives and even increases with the lapse of\\nyears. A Mexican never grows too old to kiss the hands of\\nhis aged parents, or to visit them every day if he resides in\\nthe same city.\\nA striking instance of the attachment which Mexicans\\nhave for their kindred is related by Miss Hale. She boarded\\nfor some time in a family of the highest class. This family\\nhad suffered a serious reverse of fortune, and were hardly able\\nto give their children the clothing and education which their\\nposition demanded; yet, notwithstanding their straitened cir-\\ncumstances, they received into their home two maiden aunts of\\nadvanced years, and treated them with such kindness, respect\\nand affection as to impress them constantly with the fact that,\\nso far from being a burden, their presence gave j)leasure to the\\nfamily. I have no reason, adds Miss Hale, to think that\\nthis family did more than most Mexican families would have\\nFace to Face with the Mexicans, by Fanny Chambers Gooch. New\\nYork Fords, Howard Hurlbut.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0214.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "THE CHIVALROUS MEXICAN. 191\\ndone uiuler similar circumstances. Like Miss Gooch, she\\nwas charmed with the elegant manners of the educated class,\\nas well as the politeness of the lower classes, and thinks that\\nAmericans are generally inferior in these two particulars.\\nIn America the very name of Mexican suggests insin-\\ncerity, but Miss Gooch says that in all their professions of\\nfriendship she found them perfectly frank. She admits that\\nthey are gifted in a high degree with the art of evasion but\\nshe insists that this art is rarely used for unworthy ends. Let\\none who has had trouble confide in them, and let them be but\\nfully convinced that they are the trusted custodians of such\\nconfidence, and nothing can induce them to betray the confi-\\ndence so reposed. The penalty of severest judgment cannot\\nwring from them the secret entrusted to them, but by the\\ndainty manipulation of their admirable tact and diplomacy the\\ninquirer is satisfied, and not one syllable betrayed. As well\\ntry to make an incision in the side of Popocatepetl with a\\npenknife as extract from a Mexican what he does not want to\\ntell you.\\nThe Mexicans excel in their kind attentions to the be-\\nreaved. In an account of a sorrow of her own wdiile in\\nMexico, this ardent admirer says that her friends never left her\\nfor a moment day or night, and in deference to her bereave-\\nment were all robed in sombre black. Every possible deli-\\ncacy that could tempt a wayward appetite was brought, and\\nnotes and messages came daily to my door, and numberless in-\\nquiries expressive of sympathy and desire to serve me from the\\nmale relatives of my friends. These affectionate and tender\\nattentions could not have been exceeded by those endeared to\\nme by ties of blood.\\nThe Mexicans are a knightly race, and when a man mar-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0215.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "192 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nries, if his wife lias a widowed mother or sisters without the\\nmeans of support, it never occurs to him that it is not his\\nduty to keep and maintain them. This office they cheerfully\\naccept as a hereditary right, and it is a notable fact that the\\nestates of orphans and widows are administered with great\\nfaithfulness.\\nMiss Gooch says that in many homes she has seen the\\nhusband regularly three times a day bring from the court-\\nyard a flower to lay on his wife s plate and such little atten-\\ntions are not meaningless. I have also known many instances\\nwhei-e the husband fondly insisted on the wife so placing her-\\nself at the table that she mio-lit be excused from servino- either\\nthe soup or coffee sayiug that the care of the children was\\nenough for her. Most travelers agree that in social life there\\nare no more agreeable companions than educated Mexican\\ngentlemen, and they are still more delightful when one comes\\nto know them intimately upon the basis of friendship, their\\ntime and means being alike at one s disposal and wherever\\nfate may. lead them, they follow the fortunes of their friends.\\nIt is related that an American family was conveyed by a gentle-\\nman on a journey of five hundred miles over a rough and\\nbarren country, and nothing would induce the generous Mexi-\\ncan to receive one cent in compensation. Wealthy Mexicans\\nhave a passion for endowing hospitals and institutions of learn-\\ning, and it is said that a governor of Coahuila devoted his en-\\ntire salary during his term of office to the establishment of\\npublic schools in his State.\\nOf Mexican indolence a recent writer says that while the\\ncountry is one in which all have leisure to spare, only shallow\\nobservers will set the inhabitants down as the laziest, nothin\\nworthin est set in the world The fact is, they are idlers", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0216.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "THE CHITALROUS MEXICAN. 193\\nand they are workers, proficient in both j^ractices, considered\\nas equally necessary, as tliey have learned to look upon life.\\nThey like to idle, sit quietly and observe keenly, and they also\\nlike to work when its reward is in sight, exhibiting then a re-\\nmarkable activity, steadiness and concentration, given, however,\\nto lapsing, just as their immediate forbears were forced into\\nfrequent resting during hunts when hunting was the sole busi-\\nness in America.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0217.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0218.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "XV.\\nA PEOPLE WHO CANNOT HATE.\\nRobert Louis Stevenson declared that tlie best specimen\\nof the Christian hero he ever met was a native Hawaiian mis-\\nsionaiy. A later writer says that he does not believe that the\\nHawaiians know how to hate. All travelers agree that they\\nare amiable, sympathetic, kind-hearted, forgiving in spirit and\\nabsolutely free from treachery. There is scarcely a word in\\nthe native speech by which enmity can be expressed, and\\nthe average Hawaiian seems to be utterly incapable of cherish-\\ning ill-feelings against anyone. The language is not only free\\nfrom words expressive of malevolence, but it is said that if a\\ncitizen of Hawaii wants to swear he is driven to the necessity\\nof using a foreign tongue. On the other hand, the language is\\nj)rolific in words expressive of love and good-will. Their word\\nAloha, which means practically My love to you, is always\\non their lips. If a Hawaiian, says a writer, were to give\\nyou his autograph, he would write Aloha instead of Yours\\ntruly. With these facts in mind one is prepared to learn\\nthat nowhere else are people more peaceful and law-abiding,\\nand that most of the convicts in their ^^risons are foreigners.\\nThe pure Hawaiians are rapidly disappearing by absorp-\\ntion into other races, and the reddish-brown skin wliich origin-\\nally distinguished them is now rarely seen nor are the facial\\ncharacteristics so prominent as they were a generation ago.\\nThe aborigines bear considerable resemblance to the Maoris of\\n(195)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0219.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "196 THE BRIGHT SIDE OP HUMANIIT.\\nNew Zealand, and their ancestors probably came from the\\nEast Indian Archipelago. During the twelfth and thirteenth\\ncenturies, according to concurrent traditions, there was a general\\nmovement of the population of central Polynesia, during which\\nthe Haney Islands and New Zealand were populated. The\\nintercourse between the islands, however, was not maintained,\\nand at the time of Ca23tain Cook s discovery the Hawaiians\\nknew nothing of the world beyond their group. The original\\ninhabitants were comparatively intelligent, though they made\\nlittle progress in the arts. They were destitute of metals,\\ncereal, grain, cotton and flax and beasts of burden, and their\\ntools were made of lava, sharks teeth and bamboo; but in\\nbuilding canoes and houses they showed great skill in the use\\nof such primitive implements as they j^ossessed. Their de-\\nscendants, who constitute hardly one-third of the present popu-\\nlation, and who have, perhaps, degenerated in character since\\nprehistoric times, are large of stature, well developed, and in\\nevery respect they are physically among the finest people of\\nthe earth. Formerly they tattooed tlieir bodies, and this\\n])ractice is still noted to a limited extent among the lower\\nclasses on the small islands.\\nThe most interesting people of the island to-day are the\\nhalf-whites. Under the monarchy it was regarded as an ad-\\nvantage to marry into a native family, and there are many\\nwhites of high standing who have Hawaiian waives. The half-\\nwhite women are very attractive many of them being beautiful\\nand of pleasing manners. They are all good-natured and\\nexceedingly hospitable. As soon as a traveler stops at a\\nnative hut it is customary for one of the women to ask if he is\\nfull, meaning if he is hungry; and, without waiting for a\\nreply, she may feel of his stomach in order to form an inde-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0220.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "A PEOPLE WHO CANNOT HATE. 197\\npendent judgment on the subject. The half-whites retain\\nmany of the native Hawaiian characteristics. They are well\\neducated and refined, as that term is understood amorio; them,\\nthough one Avriter thinks that a Boston dame would hold up\\nher hands in holy horror at some of their doings. He adds,\\nhowever, that one s views in this regard, esjDecially upon short\\nacquaintance, aiid judging from customs under which they\\nhave lived rather than those which obtain here, would depend\\nlargely upon the purity of one s own mind.\\nThe overthrow of idolatry in the Hawaiian Islands forms\\none of the most charming chapters in the history of Christian\\nmissions. When the first missionaries landed in 1820 thoy\\nyvere startled by the intelligence that the fabu had been\\nabolished and that idolatry was no more. Incredible as it\\nseemed, the news proved to be true. The people of their own\\nwill rather the will of the overruling Spirit had renounced\\ntheir idols and were waiting for new light. Almost from the\\nbeginning the gospel had free course. Great tidal waves of\\nreligious zeal swept over the island from time to time, and in\\nless than a generation the Hawaiians had been transformed\\ninto a Christian nation. During the revival in 1843 twenty-\\nseven thousand converts were brought into the church. It is\\noften claimed that the islanders have been made religious rather\\nthan moral nevertheless it was said of those who emigrated to\\nCalifornia to seek fortunes in the gold mines that among the\\ntoughs of all nations they were noted as men who would not\\ndrink or gamble or profane the Sabbath. In this great com-\\npany of converts, says Miss Brain, most of whom had been\\nonly a few ^^ears before repulsive savages worshipping idols, it\\nwas hardly to be expected that all would ]irove faithful to their\\nvows. The number of backsliders, however, was extremely\\n1]", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0221.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "198 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nsmall. Ill the Hilo district, where the lai-gest ingathering\\noccurred, it was found, after a long and thorough testing, that\\nbut one convert in sixty proved amenable to discipline, and\\nthat, too, in churches with the strictest New England standards\\nof discipleship. The Hawaiian converts were from the first\\nnoted for their liberality. Though extremely poor, they were\\nunwilling to come to any service of the church empty-handed.\\nAmong their humble gifts, wrote Titus Coan, you will see\\none bring a bunch of hemp, another a piece of wood for fuel, a\\nmat, a narrow strip of bark cloth, a little salt, a fish, a fowl, a\\ntaro, a jDotato, a cabbage, a little arrowroot, a few ears of corn,\\nand a few eggs. The old and feeble, and children who have\\nnothing else to give, gather grass wherewith to covei- and\\nenrich the soil. Later, when metal coins were introduced,\\nthey began to contribute money. The women had a beautiful\\nway of training their little ones to give. The mother put a\\nbright coin into her baby s hand and held it over the contribu-\\ntion box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece,\\nshe gently shook it until it fell with a merry ring in the box\\nbelow.\\nIn 1850, just thirty years after the first missionaries landed,\\nthe Hawaiians organized a Foreign Mission Societv of their\\nown, and from that day they have had a place in the first rank\\namong the missionary churches of the world. No other Chris-\\ntians have given more liberally for the foreign work either of\\nmen or money. Thirty per cent, of the native pastors have\\nbecome missionaries in other islands.\\nNearly forty years ago, Richard Henry Dana, a distin-\\nguished author and lawyer, wrote It is no small thing to say\\nthat the missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. have, in less than\\nforty years, taught this whole people to read^ write, cipher and", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0222.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "A PEOPLE WHO CANNOT HATE. 199\\nsew; they have given them an alphabet, grannnar aiul diction-\\nary preserved their language from extinction given it a liter-\\nature and translated into it the Bible and works of devotion,\\nscience, entertainment, etc.; they have established schools,\\nreared up native teachers, and so pressed their work that the\\nprQjDortion af the inhabitants who can read and write is greater\\nthan in New England.\\nWhereas they found these people half-naked savages,\\nliving in the surf and on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting\\namong themselves, tyrannized over by feudal chiefs, and aban-\\ndoned to sensuality, we see them decently clothed, recognizing\\nthe law of marriage, knowing something of accounts, gOTug to\\nschool and public worship with more regularity than the people\\ndo at home, and the more elevated of them taking part in con-\\nducting the affairs of the constitutional government under\\nwhich they live, holding seats on the judicial bench and in\\nthe legislative chambers, and filling poets in the local magis-\\ntracies\\nIn no place that I have visited are the rules which con-\\ntrol vice and regulate amusements so strict, so reasonable and\\nso fairly enforced. A man may travel in the interior alone,\\nunarmed, even through the wildest spots. I found no hut\\nwitliout its Bible and hymn-book in the native tongue, and the\\npractice of family prayer and grace before meat.\\nOne of the most remarkable converts to Christianity\\namono; the Hawaiians was the Eev. James Kekela. This man,\\nwhile pastor of the church on the island of Oaliu, was asked\\nto accompany the pioneer missionaries to Micronesia and assist\\nthem in starting a new mission. Shortly before leaving Hawaii\\nfor this purpose, he delivered an address which reveals some-\\nthing of the spirit of the man.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0223.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "200 THE BRIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nI am a native of these islands, he said. My parents\\nwere idolaters, and I was born in times of darkness. A short\\ntime ago our people were heathen; they worshipped a great\\nvariety of gods; they were engaged in war; they were ad-\\ndicted to stealing and robbery. Man and wife did not live\\ntogether and eat together as now; they took no care of their\\nchildren.\\nBut a great light has arisen over us. The Bible has\\ndriven away our darkness, overturned our heathenish customs,\\nand caused a great imjDrovement in our condition.\\nWhat is more reasonable than that we Hawaiians should\\nextend to other natives in this ocean the blessings of the gospel?\\nTliose tribes are now what we were a short time ago degraded,\\nwretclied idolaters. Shall we not have pity on them, as the\\npeople of God in the United States have had pity on us?\\nAfter visiting Micronesia, Kekela went as a missionary to\\nthe Marquesas Islands, and while there rescued Lieutenant\\nWhalon, an American officer, from being killed and eaten by\\nMarquesiin cannibals. In acknowledging the present which\\nPresident Lincoln .sent him as a recognition of his heroism,\\nKekela wrote\\nGreetings to you, great and good Friend!\\nMy mind is stirred up to address you in friendship. I\\ngreatly respect you for holding converse with such humble\\nones. Such you well know us to be,\\nWhen I saw one of your countrymen, a citizen of your\\ngreat nation, ill-treated, and about to be baked and eaten, as a\\npig is eaten, I ran to deliver him, full of pity and grief at the\\nevil deed of these benighted people.\\nAs to this friendly deed of mine in saving Mr. Whalon,\\nits seed came from your great land, and was brought by certain", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0224.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "A PEOPLE WHO C^iNNOT HATE. 201\\nof your countrymen, who had received the love of God. It\\nwas planted in Hawaii, and I brought it to plant in this land\\nand in these dark regions, that they might receive the root of\\nall that is good and true, which is love.\\nHow shall I repay your great kindness to me Thus\\nDavid asked of Jehovah, and thus T ask of you, the President\\nof the United States. This is my only payment that wdiich\\nI have received of the Lord aloha. May the love of the\\nLord Jesus abound with you until the end of this terrible war\\nin your land.\\nThe most famous of all Hawaiian converts was the high\\nchiefess, Kapiolani, a descendant of a long line of kings and\\nruler in her own right of a large district in southern Hawaii.\\nNotwithstanding her royal lineage and exalted rank, writes\\nBelle M. Brain,* she was an ignorant and superstitious savage.\\nAccording to Hawaiian custom she had several husbands and\\nwas addicted to the use of licjuor. The first time the mission-\\naries saw her she was sitting on a rock anointing herself with\\nnative oil. When the gospel message touched her heart, she\\nat once set about reforming her life. She gave up her intem-\\nperate habits and dismissed all her husbands except Naihe, the\\npowerful national orator, who promised to assist her in promot-\\ning the new religion. So ladylike in dejDortment and so\\nlovable in disposition did she become, that she won the respect\\nand admiration of natives and foreigners alike.\\nWith great cordiality she welcomed the missionaries\\ninto her ow^n home and planned with them for the uplifting\\nof her people. In her determination to root out suj^er^tition\\nand idolatry, she went to the sacred temple of Keave and car-\\n*Tlie Transformation of Hawaii, by Belle M. Brain Fleming II. Revell\\nCompany.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0225.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "202 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nried away tlie idols, hiding them in inaccessible rocky caves\\nnear the head of the bay.\\nGoing about among her people, she taught them the\\nWord of God, entering into the meanest hovels of the poor\\nand sick to point them to Christ, and relieve their physical\\nwants by generous gifts of food and mats. The burden of lost\\nsouls weighed heavily upon her. Frequently in the night she\\nawakened her women, asking them to unite with her in prayer\\nfor the conversion of the king;.\\nBut there was one great act of Kapiolani s life that ren-\\ndered her famous above all the other converts of her race she\\ndefied the fire gods of Kilauea and broke their despotic power.\\nThis brave and courageous deed j^laced her name forever in\\nthe list of the world s great heroines, and won for her a glow-\\ning tribute from Thomas Carlyle, who tells the story in his\\nLetters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell.\\nThough idolatry had been overthrown and tabu abolished\\nin Hawaii, many of tlie natives still believed in Pele and dared\\nnot violate her tabus. Especially was this true in the district\\nover which KajDiolani ruled. Her subjects, living in close\\nproximity to the volcano, were continually under the spell of\\nits awful fires. Then, too, they had rarely witnessed the open\\nviolation of tabu by foreigners, a sight familiar to natives in\\nother parts of the islands. Since the murder of CajDtain Cook,\\nwhich occurred in this region, few strangers visited it, fearing\\nto share his tragic fate.\\nIn December, 1824, Kapiolani resolved to free her\\npeople from the thraldom of this superstition and break the\\npower of the fire goddess by defying li r in her own domains.\\nHer plan was to visit the missionaries at Hilo, where a\\nmission station had recently been ojDened, taking the track across", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0226.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "A PEOPLE WHO CANNOT HATE. 203\\nthe mountain on which the crater is situated a difficult and\\ndangerous journey of one hundred miles across rough lava\\nbeds. Since there were at that time neither horses nor\\nmules iu Hawaii, she was obliged to travel the entire distance\\non foot.\\nHer people were dismayed, and gathered from far and\\nnear to plead with her to give up so dangerous an exj)loit.\\nEven her husband, Naihe, sought to dissuade her. But strong\\nin faith, believing that her Heavenly Father would protect her,\\nshe said to them The tabus are abolished. There is but one\\ngreat God He will keep me from harm. When her people\\nfound that she could not be induced to abandon the project,\\neighty of them decided to go with her.\\nAs they journeyed toward the volcano, Kapiolani was\\nstopped again and again by men and women along the way,\\nwho implored her to return home and not risk Pele s anger.\\nWith heroic faith she kept bravely on, simply answering: If\\nI am destroyed you may all believe in Pele but if I am not,\\nthen you must all turn to the true God.\\nNear the crater they were met by a priestess of Pele who\\nclaimed authority from the goddess herself. She warned Kap-\\niolani not to enter the sacred precincts of the volcano with un-\\nbelief and opposition in her heart, threatening her with the\\npenalty of death if she persisted in doing so.\\nNothing daunted by this terrible prediction, Kapiolani\\nsat down beside the poor deluded creature and talked with her.\\nTaking out her Testament, she taught her of the one true God\\nin the heavens. At last the priestess hung her head, declar-\\ning that the goddess had forsaken her and she could say no\\nmore.\\nGrowing along the mountain j)atli were the ohclo berries", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0227.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "204 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nsacred to Pele, which no Hawaiian dared eat without the per-\\nmission of the goddess. Determined to break everj tabu, Kap-\\niolani ate freely of them without making the customary offering,\\nbut her followers dared not do so.\\nArriving at the crater, she led the way down the steep,\\nrocky path, across the hot lava beds, the ground trembling\\nunder her feet, and steam issuing from every crevice, to the\\nedge of Halemaumau. Into the great lake of fire she deliber-\\nately hurled stone after stone, knowing that nothing could be\\nmore disrespectful and displeasing to the goddess.\\nOnly those who have watched the awful fires of Kilauea,\\nand who know with what awful terrors pagan deities are\\nclothed in the common mind, and with what tenacity these\\nsuperstitions continue to hold even professed converts, can\\nimagine what holy courage and faith must have been begotten\\nin this Hawaiian heroine.\\nTurning to her terrified people she said: Jehovah is my\\nGod. He kindled these fires. I fear not Pele. Should I\\nperish by her anger, then you may all fear her power; but if\\nJehovah save me in breaking her tabus, then you must fear\\nand serve Jehovah. The gods of Hawaii are vain. Great is\\nthe goodness of Jehovah in sending missionaries to turn us\\nfrom these vanities to the living God.\\nThe whole company then knelt, prayer was offered, and\\nthe crater rang with the music of a Christian hymn. Above the\\nroarino; and cracklino; of the flames could it be heard, echoino;\\nand re-echoing to the j)raise of Jehovah. Thus were the fire\\npalaces of Pele consecrated as a temple of the living God.\\nReturning as they came, across the bed of the crater, we\\ncan imagine the terror of the people. No doubt they fully\\nexpected the thin crust to give away beneath their feet, pre-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0228.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "A PEOPLE WHO CANNOT HATE. 205\\ncipitating them into the fires below or to be overtaken by-\\nshowers of lava and stones, hurled upon them from behind.\\nBut the cruel fire goddess failed to avenge herself; they there-\\nfore reached the edge of the crater in safety and continued their\\npeaceful journey to Hilo.\\nIt was a brave and heroic deed that has been likened to\\nthat of Elijah on Mt. Carmel challenging the priests of Baab\\nand to Boniface in Germany cutting down the sacred oak of\\nThor. But Kapiolani displayed a faith more heroic and a\\ncourage more indomitable than either of these. They had\\nnever been under the j^ower of the gods they destroyed, while\\nless than four years previous she had not even heard of\\nJehovah, in whom she now trusted to save her when defying\\nthe gods she had worshiped since childhood.\\nThen, too, Elijah stood on the peaceful slopes of Mt.\\nCarmel, and Boniface on the quiet plain of Upper Hesse, while\\nshe stood in the presence of real danger, before those awful\\nfires that strike terror to the stoutest hearts.\\nArriving in Hilo, w^ith feet swollen from the long, hard\\njourney, and mind and body utterly weary from exciting-\\nexperiences, Kapiolani refused to rest until she had secured\\nlodgings for her entire company and gathered them together\\nfor evening worship.\\nWhile in Hilo she rendered valuable assistance to the\\nmissionai-ies, going about among the people giving words of\\nChristian counsel or reproof to all with whom she came in\\ncontact. Her benign influence was felt long after her return\\nto her own honie.\\nHer beautiful and fruitful life was -ended on May 5,\\n1841, when she passed away, fully trusting in the Saviour she\\nhad served so lont; and faithfullv. She was deeply mourned,", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0229.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "206 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nnot only by her own people, but by the missionaries, who\\nrealized that they had lost a valued friend and helper.\\nAt her funeral her pastor said This nation has lost\\none of its brightest ornaments. She was the most decided\\nChristian, the most civilized in her manners, and the most\\nthoroughly read in the Bible of all the chiefs this nation ever\\nhad and it is saying no more than truth to assert that her\\nequal in these respects is not left in the nation.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0230.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0231.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0232.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "XVI.\\nTHE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN.\\nIn 1656 a Jesuit missionary among the Iroquois wrote\\nAmong many faults caused by their blindness and barbarous\\neducation, we meet with virtues enough to cause shame among\\nthe most of Christians. A little later, Pere Lallemant, a mis-\\nsionary among the Hurons, declared that in point of intellect\\nthe American Indians were not at all inferior to the natives of\\nEurope. I could not have believed, he writes, that, with-\\nout instruction, nature could have produced such ready and\\nvigorous eloquence or such a sound judgment in their affairs\\nas that which I have so much admired among the Hurons. I\\nadmit that their habits and customs are barbarous in a thousand\\nways but, after all, in matters which they consider as wrong,\\nand which their public condemns, we observe among them less\\ncriminality than in France, although here the only i^unishment\\nof a crime is the shame of having committed it. Simply to\\ncall these people religious, wrote Captain Bonneville, would\\nconvey but a faint idea of the deep hue of piety and devotion\\nwhich pervades the whole of their conduct. Their honesty is\\nimmaculate and their purity of purpose and their observance\\nof the rites of their religion are most uniform and remarkable.\\nThey are certainly more like a nation of saints than a horde of\\nsavages,\\nIn 1724 Father Laiitau wrote of the Indians among whom\\nhe had lived that they were possessed of sound judgment, lively\\n(209)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0233.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "210 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nimagination, ready conception and a wonderful memory. All\\nthe tribes retain at least some trace of an ancient religion,\\nhanded down to them from their ancestors, and a form of\\ngovernment. They reflect justly upon their affairs, and better\\nthan the mass of the peo23le among ourselves. They prosecute\\ntheir ends by sure means they evince a degree of coolness and\\ncomposure which would exceed our patience they never permit\\nthemselves to indulge in passion, but always, from a sense of\\nhonor and greatness of soul, appear masters of themselves.\\nThey are high-minded and proud possess a courage equal to\\nevery trial, an intrepid valor, heroic constancy under torments,\\nand an equanimity which neither misfortunes nor reverses can\\nshake. Toward each other they behave with a natural polite-\\nness and attention, entertaining a high respect for the aged,\\nand a consideration for their equals which appears scarcely re-\\nconcilable with that freedom and independence of which they\\nare so jealous. They make few professions of kindness, but\\nyet are affable and generous. Toward strangers and the\\nunfortunate they exercise a degree of hospitality and charity\\nwhich might put the inhabitants of Europe to the blush.\\nCaptain Carver, a noted traveler of the latter part of the\\nlast century, said that while the Indians with whom he\\nmingled were cruel, barbarous and revengeful in war,, they\\nwere yet temperate in their mode of living, patient of hunger\\nand fatigue, sociable and humane to all whom they looked on as\\nfriends, and ready to share with them the last morsel of food\\nthey possessed, or to expose their lives in their defence. In\\ntheir public character he describes them as possessing an at-\\ntachment to their nation unknown to the inhabitants of any\\nother country, combining, as if actuated by one soul, against a\\ncommon enemy never swayed in their councils by selfish or", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0234.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "THE Till Til ABOUT THE INDIAN.\\n211\\n2:\u00c2\u00bbarty views, but .Siicrificiiig everything to tlie lioiior and advan-\\ntage of their tribe, in support of whicli they fear no danger,\\nand are atfected by no sufferings. They are not only affec-\\ntionately attached, indeed, to their own offspring, but are ex-\\ntremely fond of children in general. The}^ instruct them care-\\nfully in their own principles, and train them up with attention\\nin the maxims and habits of their nation. Their system con-\\nsists chiefly in the influence of example, and impressing on\\nthem the traditionary histories of their ancestors.\\nWriting; of a visit to the\\nIndians in the Northwest, he\\nsays: I received from every\\ntribe of them the most hospit-\\nable and courteous treatment,\\nand am convinced that till they\\nare contaminated by the ex-\\nample and. spirituous liquors of\\ntheir more refined neighbors\\nthey will retain this friendly\\nand inoffensive conduct towards\\nstrano-ers.\\nINDIAN TYPES.\\nWhile visiting the Winne-\\nbagoes he met a young chief who was going on an embassy to\\nsome of the bands of the Sioux. The chief, finding that Captain\\nCarver was about to visit the Falls of St. Anthony, agreed to ac-\\ncompany him. AVe could distinctly hear the noise of the water\\nfull fifty miles before we reached the Falls; and I was greatly\\npleased and surj^rised when we approached this astonishing work\\nof nature but I was not Ions; at liberty to indulge these emo-\\ntions, my attention being called off by the behavior of my com-\\npanion. The prince had no sooner gained the point that over-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0235.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "212 TEE B RIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nlooks this wonderful cascade than he began with an audible voice\\nto address the Great Spirit, one of whose places of residence he\\nimagined this to be. He told him that he had come a long way\\nto pay his adoration to him, and now would make him the best\\nofferings in his power. He, accordingly, threw his pipe into\\nthe stream, then the roll that contained his tobacco, after this\\nthe bracelets he wore on his arms and wrists, next an orna-\\nment he wore on his neck composed of beads and wires, and,\\nat last, the earrings from his ears in short, he presented to\\nhis god every part of his dress that was valuable. During this\\nhe frequently smote his breast with great violence, threw his\\narms about and appeared to be much agitated.\\nAll this while he continued his adorations, and at length\\n.concluded them with fervent petitions that the Great Spirit\\nwould constantly afford us his protection on our travels, giving\\nus a bright sun, a blue sky, and clear, untroubled waters; nor\\nwould he leave the place till we had smoked together with my\\npipe in honor of the Great Spirit. I was greatly surprised at\\nbeholding an instance of such elevated devotion in so young an\\nIndian. Indeed, the whole conduct of this young prince\\nat once charmed and amazed me. During the few days we\\nwere together his attention seemed to be wholly employed in\\nyielding me every assistance in his power, and even in so short\\na time he gave me innumerable proofs of a most generous and\\ndisinterested friendship, so that on our return I parted from\\nhim with the greatest reluctance.\\nThe Indian has always been a deeply religious being.\\nThomas Hariot, an employee of Sir Walter Kaleigh, writing\\nfrom the Virginia colony in 1587, said that a day seldom\\npassed with an Indian in which a blessing is not asked or\\nthanks returned to the Giver of life, sometimes audiblv, but more", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0236.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN. 213\\ngenerally in the devotional language of the heart. Catlin the\\nartist, who spent eight years among the Indians more than\\nforty years ago, living with them in the freest intimacy, wrote:\\nI fearlessly assert to the world, and I defy contradiction, that\\nthe North American Indian is everywhere in his native state a\\nhighly moral and religious being, endowed by his Maker with\\nan intuitive kiiowledoe of some oreat Author of his beino- and\\nthe universe in dread of whose displeasure he constantly lives\\nwith the apprehension before him of a future state, when he\\nexpects to be rewarded or punished according to the merits he\\nhas gained or forfeited in this world.\\nMr. Catlin asserts that he never saw an}^ other people who\\nspend so much of their lives in humbling themselves before\\nand worshiping the Great Spirit as these tribes do, nor any\\nwhom I would not as soon suspect of insincerity and hypocrisy.\\nSelf-denial and self-torture and almost self-immolation are con-\\ntinual modes of appealing to the Great Spirit for his counte-\\nnance and forgiveness.\\nThe piety of the Christian Indian forms one of the most\\ncharming chapters in the history of modern Christianity. The\\nRev. Edgerton R. Young, for many years a missionary to the\\nRed Indians of British America, tells a beautiful story illus-\\ntrative- of the faithfulness of the Indians to their religious\\nprinciples.\\nNot very long ago, he writes,* the governor of our\\ncolony sent out one of his commiseioners to meet the Indians\\nwith supplies in accordance with the treaty. This commis-\\nsioner sent word to one of our Christian Indians to bring his\\npeople to a certain point, as he would be there and distribute\\ntheir annual allowances. The Indians were on hand at the\\nChristian Endeavor World, Boston.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0237.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "214\\nTHE BBIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntime appointed they brought nothing from their distant camp-\\nfires, for they expected to receive abundant supplies to feast\\nupon. But the day came and the big white conmiissioner did\\nnot arrive and it is an everlasting disgrace when government\\nrepresentatives break word with the Indians. The commis-\\nsioner did not come the first day, nor the second and the In-\\ndians were hungry. They went to the big chief and said\\nPakan, our wives and children are hunory for food\\nhere are our supplies, the gift\\nof the queen to us, and the\\nservant hath not yet come to\\ndistribute them. Will you\\nopen them and give us enough\\nto satisfy us\\nOh, no, my people, I\\nhave never broken a word of\\ntreaty and I don t want to\\nnow, replied the chief. The\\nnext day no white man ap-\\npeared, and the third morning\\nthese young Indians eyes be-\\ngan to look ominous, and flash\\nout something that boded trouble. They went to the chief and\\nsaid: We must have food for our hungry ones. His answer\\nwas: Have patience a little longer, my people, and he cailled\\non an Indian who had a splendid horse to accompany him,\\nand mounting his own away they went as fast as they could\\nto find and hurry up the dilatory commissioner. About noon\\nthey met him coming along with a large retinue of friends\\nand servants. In those days that country abounded in game,\\nand these white men had gone out for a good shooting time.\\nKIO^A;\u00e2\u0096\u00a0AS.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0238.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN. 215\\nAs Pakan rode into tlie camp at noonday he found them pre-\\nparing to sto}^ tliere because not far off was a spot that seemed\\nfull of game. Pakan said to the commissioner\\nYou have broken your promise to my people; you were\\nto have met them three days ago. Don t stop here come on\\nand distribute the supplies, for my people are hungry.\\nOh, Pakan, I am glad to see you, replied the white\\nman you are the chief, I would like to have you dine with\\nme. I hear you are a great hunter; come with us this after-\\nnoon and show me your skill in hunting.\\nNo said he, you have broken your word. The people\\nare hungry come on at once.\\nOh, no, I am going to have some shooting.\\nPakan said When are you coming\\nI will come to-morrow.\\nOh, said Pakan, to-morrow is the Sabbath, and we\\nhave been taught to keep the Sabbath.\\nThe commissioner ansv/ered: My religion don t prevent\\nme from distributing food on Sunday.\\nPakan looked at him. He is one of the finest speci-\\nmens of man I ever saw. He bravely replied\\nI don t care what your religion will allow you to do\\nmine says, Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy; and,\\nhungry as we are, unless you come and distribute the food\\nto-day we will not take it until Monday.\\nThe man quailed before him, and at once some subordi-\\nnate was sent back with him. Before they left the commis-\\nsioner said to the chief: I will come along to-morrow, and we\\nwill have our usual annual talk about Indian affairs and the\\ndistribution of money.\\nPakan ]-eplied again: To-morrow is the Sabbath, and we\\n12", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0239.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "216 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwill have no treaty talk to-morrow, and away he rode. The\\nnext day the white man came on to the Indian encampment.\\nHe expected the Indians to meet him, hundreds of them, with\\nfiring of guns and waving of flags, but not one came to receive\\nhim, and no guns were fired; the only wigwam where the flag\\nwas flying was the place where the people met together three\\ntimes a day to worship God. He sent for Pakan to come and\\ndine with him, but Pakan said: I dine with my own family on\\nGod s day whenever I can, and he refused the invitation.\\nProbably no man in our day has a deeper insight into\\nIndian character than Captain John Cussons, the distinguished\\nsoldier, who spent several years among the Lacotahs, the tribe\\nwhich overran Minnesota, which slew Custer and his command,\\nwhich gave birth to Sitting Bull, and which, as he says, has so\\noften since been depicted as a band of incarnate demons\\nbloody-minded, revengeful, treacherous beyond belief. While\\namong them. Captain Cussons was absolutely in their power,\\nbut he found them always kind, generous, faithful and brave.\\nIn a stirring address on the American Indian, delivered in\\nRichmond, Va., Captain Cussons said\\nSummon the free-born Lacotah of forty years ago\\nthe indigenous native American, whom we have so wantonly\\ndestroyed. Look at him lithe, sinewy, strong, handsome\\nin form, and in movement graceful as the leopard. Con-\\nstant in his friendships, faithful to his people, crowned\\nwith the majesty which can dwell only where freedom is\\na kingly bearing, tempered by that gracious courtesy which\\nsjDrings from a union of kindly feeling with conscious strength\\nthese were the qualities which marked him while he remained\\nuntouched by our higher civilization. A savage he may have\\nbeen wild, unlettered, impatient of restraint yet he had a", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0240.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN.\\n217\\ndevotion and a kindliness which were all his own and I am\\nnot ashamed to say that I have met but few men who have\\nmore deeply impressed me with a sense of full manhood than\\nthe typical Lacotah warrior. It may be social ti-eason to avow\\nit, yet I have seen Robert E. Lee, both in bivouac and battle^\\nwhen he has brought vividly to my mind the image of .Matta-\\nNum-Pa, a war chief of the Lacotahs.\\nBut it is said that they are cruel, heartless, destitute of all\\nemotion. Let us see. And let\\nus not forget that the most\\nruthless cruelty is that which\\nbetrays through the affections.\\nI recall an incident which\\nwill illustrate my meaning:\\nPlainsmen of forty years\\nao;o will remember the old\\nFrenchman, Provo, who had a\\nranch on the North Platte. He\\nmarried an Ogalalla woman, and\\nhad the reputation of being the\\npoorest shot in the country,\\nalthough otherwise he was ac-\\ncounted a decent sort of man.\\nantelope fawn and tethered it in a copse of willows about a\\nmile from his lodge, and then went after his old Hawkins rifle,\\nhis idea beino; that the bleatino; of the fawn would atti-act the\\ndoe, and thus give him a pot shot. His squaw, suspecting\\nwhat was oroins; on, started for the river bottom on a dead I un,\\nand I cantered over to see what would happen. Wau-seech-ee\\nHung-Coo was a picture of rage and mortification. She seized\\nhis rifle and flung it in the slough, and then, liberating the\\nINDIAN CHIEF OF POLICK.\\nOne day he picked up an", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0241.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "218 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nlittle fawn and flipping her fingers at Provo, she stalked back\\ntowards the ranch, an embodiment of silent scorn. But soon\\nshe broke down, and signaling me to her side, she begged that\\nI would forget the incident and never mention it to their chil-\\ndren.\\nThat heathen woman had never learned from us either\\nthe teachings or the deeds of mercy. No white man s lips\\nhad ever interpreted to her the divine- injunction, Thou shalt\\nnot seethe the kid in the mother s milk.\\nWith regard to the revengeful character of the Lacotahs,\\nCaptain John Cussons said that among Indians fair and equal\\nreprisal carries with it the sense of salutary and natural jus-\\ntice. It ranks with their highest virtues and accompanies\\nthem; and he declares that the injury which the Lacotah chief\\nresented was not that which was done to himself but to his\\ntribe. It was not revenge, but simple justice.\\nMr. Catlin, whom I just now quoted, says of the Sioux:\\nI have traveled three years already among these people, and I\\nhave not had my scalp taken off nor a blow struck me nor had\\noccasion to raise my hand against an Indian nor has my prop-\\nerty been stolen as yet to my knowledge to the value of a shilling,\\nand that in a country where no man is punished by law for\\nthe crime of stealing. That the Indians in their native\\nstate are drunken is false, for they are the only temperance\\npeople, literally speaking, that I ever saw in my travels or ever\\nexpect to see. These people manufacture no spirituous liquor\\nthemselves, and know nothing of it until it is brought into their\\ncountry and tendered them by Christians. Speaking of the\\nSioux ciiief Ha-won-je-pah, he says: This chief took his\\nname One Horn from a little shell which he wore ahvays on\\nhis neck. This shell had descended to him from his father,", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0242.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "THK TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN. 219\\nand the chief said that he valued it more than anytliing which\\nhe [)0ssessed affording a striking incident of a living affection\\nwhich these people often cherish for the dead.\\nIt is said that for thirty years it was the uniform boast of\\nthe Sioux in every council that they had never taken the life\\nof a white man.\\nMiss Alice Fletcher writes in a charming strain of the\\nIndian s home life. The consideration of the Indian for the\\nfeelings of his guest, she says, is very remarkable. Good\\nbreeding forbids that the newly arrived guest should be even\\nspoken to until he has had time to rest and to collect himself,\\nand shows a disposition to oj^en a conversation. Miss Fletcher\\nadds that in looking back upon her experience of Indian life,\\nagainst a background of poverty and rude circumstances\\nstands forth a j^icture of unfailing family affection, of faithful-\\nness, of unhesitating hosjoitality and courtesy towards strangers,\\na majesty of demeanor at times, and a sj^irit of happiness and\\ncontentment that leave little room for ambition or envy.\\nCatlin wrote that he found the Indian endowed with every feel-\\ning of parental, filial and conjugal affection that is met with in\\nmore enlightened communities. One of the earliest glimpses\\nwe have of the character of the Indians relates to the affection\\nand tender feeling which they have for children. In a book\\npublished in France in 1633 Father Le June tells of a party\\nof braves who, while watching a French drummer-boy beat his\\ndrum in Quebec, pressed more closely around him until tlie\\nlittle fellow struck one of the party in the face with his drum-\\nstick so sharply that the blow drew blood. The Indians, much\\noffended, went to the interpreter and demanded apologies and\\na present, according to tlieir custom. No, said the inter-\\npreter, our custom is to punish the offender; we will punish", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0243.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "220 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntlie boy in your presence. When the Indians saw the child\\nstripped for the flogging tliey began immediately to beg for his\\npardon; but as the soldiers continued their preparations for\\nwhipping the lad, one of the Indians suddenly stripped himself\\nand threw his robe over the boy, crying out, Scourge me, if\\nyou choose, but do not strike the boy\\nHelen Jackson, in her immortal defence of the Indian,\\nA Century of Dishonor, writing of the charge so often made,\\nthat the red man will not work, says that of the three hundred\\nthousand Indians living in America (not including Alaska)\\none hundred and thirty thousand are self-supporting on their\\nown reservations, receiving nothing from the Government\\nexcept interest on their moneys, or annuities granted them in\\n-consideration of the cession of their lands to the United States.\\nOf the remainder eighty-four thousand are partially supported\\nIby the Government the interest money due them and their\\nannuities as j^rovided by treaty being inadequate to their sub-\\nsistence on the reservation where they are confined. In many\\ncases, however, these Indians furnish a large part of their\\nsupport, some of them as much as seventy-five per cent. Only\\nabout thirty-one thousand are entirely supported by the Gov-\\nernment. In 1869 President Grant aj)pointed a commission of\\nnine men, representing the influence and philanthropy of six\\nleading States, to visit the diflerent Indian reservations and to\\nexamine all matters appertaining to Indian affairs. In their\\nreport the commission says: To assert that the Indian will\\nnot work is as true as it would be to say that the white man\\nwill not work. Why should the Indian be expected to plant\\ncorn, fence lands, build houses, or do anything but get food\\nfrom day to day, when experience has taught him that the\\nproduct of his labor will be seized by the white man to-morrow?", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0244.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "THE TRUTH ABOUT Til K INDIAN.\\n221\\nThe most industrious white iiiun would become a drone under\\nsimihir circumstances nevertheless, many of the Indians are\\nalready at work, and furnish ample refutation of the assertion\\nthat the Indian will not work, and there is no escape from the\\ninexorable logic of fact.\\nIn a recent letter to The Outlook a missionary of the\\nAmerican Missionary Association gives a picture of Indian life\\nwhich will cotne as a revelation to the multitudes whose ideas\\nabout the red man are embraced\\nwithin the narrow limits of\\nGeneral Sherman s sarcasm to\\nthe effect that there is no good\\nIndian but a dead Indian\\nYesterday I returned from\\nFort Yates, where I had been\\nparticipating with our people\\nin their Fourth of July cele-\\nbration. I wish you could\\nhave been with us. I was\\nproud of our Indian friends, and\\ntheir quiet, orderly demeanor\\nserved as a surprise to some of\\ntheir white guests from the Post\\nwho came to see them celebrate. The Hev. I. H. B. Headley,\\nwhom you may have known in New York and Boston, and who\\nis now an army chaplain at Fort Yates, accepted an invitation to\\nattend our Sunday morning service in the booth, July 4th. At\\nthe close he said to me: I wouldn t have missed it for any-\\nthing. The wife of a young army officer wlio was present said\\nThis is a sight I never expected to see. It seems so strange\\nto see Indians partaking of the communion, when a few years\\nPUPILS FROM THE ARAPAHOE\\nSCHOOL, DARLINGTON.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0245.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "222 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nago they were doing anything but that. There were probably\\nfrom seven hundred to a thousand Indians, who were camped\\nabout the mission in a great circle (as usual) for a week.\\nDuring the time I did not see or hear of any drunkenness,\\nrowdyism, or disturbance of any sort. Among those present\\nthere were only one or two policemen (all the others having\\ngone to attend the Catholic celebration at Rock Creek), and\\ntheir services were not needed officially. This was noticed and\\ncommented on by some of the white visitors from the Post.\\nIndeed, some of our guests would have done well to take pat-\\ntern after the Indians in quiet, reverent demeanor during the\\nSunday services and the exercises of the morning after the\\naddresses were made. Nearly all, if not everything, was\\nplanned and superintended by the Indians themselves, and they\\ncertainly deserve much credit for the manner in which they\\ncelebrated. Even their games in the afternoon, into which\\nthey entered with enthusiasm, were characterized by the same\\nself-control and gentle, manly behavior as the rest. As soon\\nas the boys were through with their fun in sending off Roman\\ncandles (which we all enjoyed with them), the great camp\\nquieted at once for the night. Others who looked on during\\nthe days spent there agreed with me that the same number of\\nwhite people if assembled on such an occasion could not have\\nbeen more quiet and orderly, and we thought would probably\\nbe less so. Now that our people have come home, they are\\nstarting out at once upon their haying. Poor things I am\\nglad I have cast my lot among them, and only wish that I\\nmight do more.\\nOne may say that this is only an isolated instance, and\\nthat the majority of the Indians are hopelessly bad. To this\\ncharge Rev. Edgerton R. Young has well replied that it is not", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0246.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN. m\\nfair to point to a few lazy, drunken Indians on the outskirts of\\ncivilization as specimens of what the Indian is coming to.\\nIf I should take an Indian to show him the best of the whites,\\nshould I be doing right if I should take him to the saloons and\\ndrag out some lazy, drunken wretches, or take him to the slums\\nand show him the dilapidated specimens of humanity there to\\nbe found No, you would say bring your Indian to our\\nChristian Endeavor convention let him see our bright\\nChristian faces; hear our joyous testimonies to the uplifting\\nand sustaining power of the gospel, and join in our praises to\\nour Lord and Redeemer, Jesus Christ.\\nOne of the finest tributes to Indian character which has\\ncome to my notice is an article on the death of Sitting Bull,\\nwritten by Captain John Cussons, whom I have already quoted\\nThe following extract, it seems to me, forms a fitting close to\\nthis chapter:\\nThe old hero and patriot, Ta-tank-i-ya-tonka, last war-\\nchief of the Lacotahs, is dead.\\nThe little remnant of his tribe which ungraciously\\nrefused the ignominy of pauperdoni on a scant reservation of\\ntheir ancient domain will soon be destroyed, and we can take\\npossession of their heritage in snug comfort, with none to\\nmolest or make us afraid.\\nThe old chief was at peace. He had accepted the hard\\nterms which our superior resources enable us to impose, and\\nwas living quietly on the reservation. He no longer saw hope\\nor future for his beleaguered people. Each effort for their\\ndeliverance had but multiplied the destructive forces which be-\\nset him, and whelmed his followers in yet deeper ruin.\\nOn the field, it is true, he had met us and w^ithstood us.\\nHe had foiled the strategy of our ablest generals he had", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0247.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "224 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nscattered like chaff our troopers in open fight; he had felt in\\nfull measure all the fury of modern war, all the strength of\\ncivilization without its mercy, and he had not blanched.\\nBut valor, constancy, devotion, were alike unavailing.\\nThe trend of the age was against him, and the westward\\nmovement of the nations. Military posts were steadily dotting\\nthemselves all over his broad land lines of railroads were\\ncutting his hunting grounds into narrow shreds and wherever\\ngrass grew or rivers ran there would be planted a trenched camp,\\nfrom whence would issue gangs of Yahoos with repeating rifles,\\nslaughtering buffaloes for tongue and hide, and wantonly wast-\\ning the subsistence of his people. The effects of age, too, were\\nstealing over his limbs. For age is measured by its deeds, and\\nhis brief seven-and-forty years of civil care and battle toil had\\ndone the ample work of a full fourscore.\\nAnd so, worn and weary, he assembled his followers\\nabout him, and for their sake yielded the ancestral domain to\\nthe spoiler, and accepted such environment as we were willing\\nto bestow.\\nA barren heath\\nFor a broad empire lost.\\nBut there were difficulties in the way. Some of his\\nyoung men rejected the proffered prison-pen, and went forth to\\nthe free mountains and the high valley lands where the invader\\nmust meet them on somewhat equal terms.\\nThe old chief sent messages demanding their return;\\nassured them of the hopelessness of further resistance; and in\\nbehalf of their women and children insisted that they should\\nyield to the enemy and accept the inevitable.\\nThe message was received with incredulity and scorn.\\nA compact between their honored chief and the false paleface", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0248.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN. 225\\nwas deemed impossible, and the only effect of tlie mission was\\nto render the young men more alert against betrayal. For\\ntliey trusted their leader with a full-hearted fiith, and would\\nnot wrong him by a dotibt of his constancy. They loved him\\nwith a devotion which is accorded only to those who follow\\nright: and justice, as it is given them to see it, for its own sole\\nsake the devotion which Lutheran Germany gave to the\\ngreat Gustavus the devotion which the 2: atriot Poles gave to\\nKosciusko; the devotion which the Southerners of our own land\\ngave to Robert E. Lee.\\nAnd they believed he woidd soon join their camps and\\nlead them in the deliverance of their own homes from the\\ninvader.\\nThis was the situation last Sunday night, the fourteenth\\nof December, in the year of our Redeemer eighteen hundred\\nand ninety.\\nThe old chief, with his wife and children, were sleeping\\nin their lodge on the Reservation in Morton county, Nortli\\nDakota, about thirty miles southw^est of the caj^ital city of\\nBismarck, and within sound of the steamboat whistles of the\\nMissouri river. He was virtually a prisoner. He was as com-\\npletely within military power as was Bonaparte at St. Helena.\\nWell, there the old hero sleeps, watched over by a de-\\ntachment of semi-nmnicipal cayotes the offscouring of all\\ntribes a mongrel breed of pimps and apostates, abjects and\\nrenegades, euphoneously styled the United States Indian\\nPolice. Meantime a stealthy march of regular troops is being\\nmade all througii the long hours of that Sabbath night. They\\ncome from Fort Yates, forty miles aw^ay a strongly equipped\\ncavalry force, accompanied by light artillery and Gatling guns.\\nThey are to be at the Reservation at dawn, at which hour tlie", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0249.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "226 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\npolice arouse the old chief and arrest him on a charge of in-\\ntending to leave the Reservation without jDcrmission. Before\\nhe has been completely bound and disarmed there comes a cry\\nthat a body of cavalry is charging down on them. The result\\nis easy enough to foresee. There is a scuffle, a struggle to reach\\nthe horses, a hand-to-hand fight. And in the melee the old\\nchief is butchered.\\nWith these facts before us, it is an insult to common\\nsense to form any other assumption than that the whole busi-\\nness was plotted and mapped out in advance that the killing\\nof this man was a contrived murder one of the most atro-\\ncious ever committed by any of the brood of Cain.\\nSome thirty years ago this slaughtered chief was a dream-\\ning, meditative boy. He joined but little in the sports and\\nexercises of his young companions. He was best content when\\nlistening to the lore of the elders and was deeply absorbed in\\nall the traditions that related to his tribe and race.\\nHe came of pure Lacotah stock, and was a nephew of\\nMat-to-a-wa-yu, the last hereditary chief of the great Sioux\\nnation, a man distinguished for wisdom, moderation and valor.\\nAt that period the white man, wandering alone, had free range\\nof the whole Lacotah territory, and there was no one in the\\ntribe who gave warmer welcome to the stranger than tlie gentle\\nand thoughtful boy whom we have just cut off\\nThere had been a brief period of warfare prior to that\\ntime, the Laramie massacre we called it; but peace had been\\nrestored, only to be broken again by successive outrages on the\\npart of the whites.\\nBut real and abiding troubles came with the Gover::-\\nment agents, who, for the most part, were a set of shamelc-ss\\nthieves. It was from these creatures that young Sitting Bull", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0250.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INDIAN. 227\\nformed his estimate of the white character, which to him was\\nthe ejiitome of all that is base and false and vile. And it was\\nto his steadfast belief in the utter depravity of our race that all\\nhis prestige as a prophet must be ascribed.\\nOther chiefs believed our words, and were betrayed.\\nThis man stood by his fixed conviction that the truth was not\\nin us, and for more than twenty years, through all the muta-\\ntions of ti-eaty and compact, with their common wreckage of\\nbroken promises and violated j^l^dg^s, the result in every\\ninstance avouched the accuracy of his forecast. But he trusted\\nus at last, and we foully murdered him..\\nAnd now, as a fitting round-up of the whole business,\\nand in maintenance of the eternal harmonies, it devolves upon\\nus to impugn his motives and revile his name to mock the\\nheathen moaning of the bereft kindred to shove forward\\nour Holy Cross ere the desert breezes have laj)ped up his blood,\\nand to solace ourselves with the blessed. thought that our sacred\\nScriptures still follow the sword.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0251.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0252.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "A LADY OF MANILA.\\n(229)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0253.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0254.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0255.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN OF THE EAST.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0256.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "XVII.\\nTHE FILIPINOS.\\nThe modern Filipino is a composite of the Chinese and\\nseveral Polynesian races, with perhaps a dash of unrecog-\\nnized Spanish, English or American blood. The aborigines,\\nhowever, of whom about twenty-five thousand remain, are\\ndoubtless of pure Malay blood. These are little creatures, not\\nso large as the Koreans, averaging considerably less than five\\nfeet in height, with limbs as small as those of a ten-year-old\\nchild. The nose is as flat as the Negro s and the lips as thick,\\nand they are almost black, but it is certain that they are not\\nNegroes. They have enormous heads of black, frizzly hair,\\nand they are j)i ovided with prehensile toes, by which they\\nare enabled to grasp an object with almost as much ease as\\nwith their hands. They wear little clothing, tattoo themselves,\\nhave no permanent abode, and subsist chiefly on honey, game\\nand wild fruits. Wars drove them to take refuge in the least\\naccessible parts of the island, though a few still inhabit the low-\\nlands, and are often found living in houses built upon piles\\nabove water after the manner of the Dyaks. They are mon-\\nogamous and capable of intellectual development to a remark-\\nable degree. It is said that those who have been captured as\\nchildren and brought up amidst civilization, have developed\\nall the characteristics proportionate to the refinement with which\\nthey were invested.\\nThe only trace of resemblance between the aborigines and\\n(231)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0257.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "232 THE BBIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nthe Filipinos of Manila is in the curious meeting of the eye-\\nbrows over the nose. This is particularly noticeable among the\\nwomen, who are otherwise very attractive in appearance, with\\ntheir plump figures, and magnificent hair often falling to their\\nankles though, as some one has said, their habit of washing\\nthe aforesaid hair in unfragrant cocoanut oil and of chew-\\nin o- the blood-red betelnut is conducive to admiration at a\\ndistance.\\nThe natives of the Philippines, like other members of the\\nMalay race, have long had the rejDutation of being cruel and\\nbloodthirsty a reputation which has come to them on account\\nof the ravages of Malay pirates. An educated Filipino, Kamon\\nReyes Lala, in his book on the Philippine Islands, very per-\\ntinently asks why the outrages and rapacity of Malay pirates\\nshould be taken as indicative of the Malay character any more\\nthan the atrocities of the Caucasian corsair are taken as indica-\\ntive of Caucasian character. The Filipinos are subject to ter-\\nrible fits of temper, during which they seek to slay everything\\nin their path; but these outbursts are infrequent, and, as a\\nrule, they are quiet and not easily moved to anger. They are\\nalways brave, and they know how to be loyal to an animating\\nprinciple.\\nThe most noticeable trait of the Filipinos, especially of the\\nTagalaogs, who inhabit Luzon, and who are by far the most\\nnumerous and most intelligent of the population, is their im-\\npressive demeanor and imperturbable bearing. The Filipinos\\nare stoics. This accounts for their remarkable coolness in mo-\\nments of danger, and their intrepid bearing against overwhelm-\\ning odds. They never bewail a misfortune, and they have no\\nfear of death. When a misfortune comes they merely attribute\\nit to fate and calmly go about their business. Travelers usually", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0258.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "NATIVE GIRLS OF LUZON.\\n(233)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0259.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0260.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "THE FILIPINOS. 235\\nregard them as lacking in sympathy for the misfortunes of\\nothers, but it is not so much a want of fellow-feeling as a sense\\nof resignation. Their fatalism saves them many a bitter pang.\\nMr. Lala says that while they are not noted for foresight and\\nenergy, their indolence is due chiefly to the enervating climate.\\nThe most energetic foreigners find, after spending a little while\\nin the Philippines, that they are unable to shake ofiP the lassi-\\ntude created by the heat. Another secret of their indolence is\\nto be found in the fact that, being deprived by the Spaniards of\\nall active participation in the affairs of the government and\\nrobbed of all fruits of industry, all incentive to advancement\\nand 2)rogress was taken away. They have yielded with com-\\nposure to the crushing conditions of their environment, pre-\\nferi-ing the lazy pleasures of indolence rather than labor for the\\nbenefit of their oppressors. Recent events, adds Mr. Lala,\\nshow that, given the stimulant of hope, there is power in them\\nyet to dare and achieve.\\nThe characteristic virtue of the Filipinos is their family\\naffection. They are very fond of their children, who, as a rule,\\nare respectful and well-behaved. It has been noticed that such\\nnoisy little hoodlums as adorn EurojDean and American cities\\nare conspicuously absent from Manila. The Filipinos are also\\nnoted for their reverence for parents. The old are tenderly\\ncared for and venerated. They are not only faithful in caring\\nfor their parents, but in almost every well-to-do household\\nthere are jDOor relatives, who, while mere hangers on, are\\nnevertheless made welcome to the table of their host. Hospi-\\ntality prevails everywhere, A guest is always welcome, and\\nwelcome to the best. The people, especially among the better\\nclass, embrace every opportunity to feast their friends and the\\nstranger within their gates.\\nJ8", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0261.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "236\\nTHE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nThe Filipinos are sober and always clean. Mr. McQueen,\\nin an article in the National Magazine, says that they are for-\\never washing their bodies and their vestments. The same writer\\nalso notes the remarkable courage and endurance of the Philip-\\npine soldiers. They suffer and die like heroes. The women\\nA CAVITE MAIDEN,\\nare far more industrious than the men, and also more cheerful\\nand devout.\\nEverywhere the people have a passion for music. Pro-\\nprietors of large estates have taken advantage of this passion,\\nand it is not an uncommon thing for a brass band to be found\\nin the field discoursing music before the laborers gathering the\\nrice plant.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0262.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "THE FILIPINOS. 237\\nIn some of the provinces of Luzon the natives of the\\nfarming chiss have received an elementary education, while\\nthose who have had the means and aspired to better instruction\\nhave attended the schools of America and Europe. The\\nnatives of Luzon have ever been known as kind-hearted, hos-\\npitable and easily led, though they are very sujDerstitious. A\\nrecent writer says that there are a number of Filipinos, chiefly\\nhalf-breeds, at Manila and other places in Luzon, who might\\nbe capable of self-government under safe and competent leaders,\\nbut he doubts if such would exceed half of the population of\\nthe whole island.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0263.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0264.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "ESKIMO MOTHER AND CHILD.\\n(239)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0265.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0266.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "XVIII.\\nTHE GENTLE ESKIMOS.\\nTo most mi lids\\nthe term Eskimo\\nsuij:o;ests dirt. It\\nmust be admitted\\nthat there is ground\\nfor the suggestion,\\nbut it should be\\nremembered that\\nill their aversion to\\nthe bath the Es-\\nkimos have the\\nhearty sympathy\\nof all who have had\\na taste of their cli-\\nmate. Moreover,\\nif they are strang-\\ners to that comfort-\\nable state which is\\nsaid to be next to\\ngodliness, they are\\nby no means with-\\nout distill sruishiuQ-\\nvirtues. A notable trait is their hospitnlity to strangers. They\\nare exceedingly cordial in welcoming the newcomer, nnd are fond\\n(t 41)\\nIN GREENLAND S ICY MOUNTAINS.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0267.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "242\\nTHE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nof sliowiiig their good-will by crying good-cheer, and, when\\npermitted, by rubbing noses with each other. Their kindness\\nto one another is even more noticeable. Love for one s neigh-\\nbor is a fundamental law among them. If one hunter has\\nbetter success during the summer than liis companions, and\\nobtains a larger quantity of meat than he will need for his own\\nfamily during the winter, he never conceals the surplus, but\\ngladly divides it with others, taking j)i ide in distributing\\nit among those whose eyes\\nare not asJigen, or whose\\narms are not as strong as\\nhis own. It is a rule among\\nmany of the tribes that any\\ngame which a hunter does\\nnot take home, but leaves\\nat a convenient point and\\ncovers it with stones for pos-\\nsible use in future, may be\\ntaken by any other member\\nof the tribe. Indeed, it\\nmay be said that they really\\nhave no knowledge of the\\nprinciple of private owner-\\nship of property, and that they practically hold all interests in\\ncommon. Nansen says that when he first went among them they\\nwould often take articles from his party, not realizing that they\\nwere doing wrong. When Nansen protested they at once ceased,\\nand ever afterwards he was able to rely upon their honesty,\\nthough, as he says, it was plain to see that they were intelli-\\ngent enough to perceive the injustice of our holding them to\\nstrict account while we were taking possession of their land\\nP^wli^H\\nS^^^\\nuHH\\nirV-i tItrnM\\nt\\n\\\\.i^\\nHH\\nH\\nIHh\\nB;\\nJJW\\ni\\\\ ?|W\\nnsp\\n1,\\nESKIMO TYPE.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0268.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "THE GENTLE ESKIMOS.\\n243\\nwithout their j^erpiission and without compensation, and kill-\\ning the reindeer, which would have been useful to them for\\nfood.\\nThe Eskimos are remarkable for their quiet and gentle\\nmanners and their dislike for disturbance or discord. They\\nare so gentle that they really do not know how to quarrel, and\\nwhen there is a misunderstanding it is always a very tame\\naffair. If two persons have\\na disagreement, they never\\nthink of talking loudly or\\ncalling each other disagree-\\nable names, but simply turn\\ntheir backs and each goes his\\nown way.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0All explorers testify that\\nthe Eskimos rarely tell a\\nfalsehood, and when they de-\\npart from the truth at all it\\nis never from malice. They\\nrarely ever attempt to deceive\\none of their own race, though\\nit is a hardship for them to\\ntell a truth which they know will be disagreeable, and they\\nemploy all kinds of subterfuges to avoid the unpleasant\\nduty.\\nOne would suppose that a people situated as they are,\\ncompelled to fight a hard battle for life and always in constant\\ndanger of suffering for want of food, would be very serious, if\\nnot unhappy; on tliQ contrary, they are always bubbling over\\nwith good spirits, nearly always laughing and always ready\\nwith an amusing witticism or an absurd joke. It would be\\nAN ESKIMO OF LABRADOR.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0269.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "244 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ndifficult to find a people who are better satisfied with their lot\\nin life.\\nThe fondness of the Eskimo parents for their children is\\nvery beautiful. Nansen says that the children are rarely\\npunished, but that they are so thoroughly good-natured that\\npunishment is seldom needed. It is exceedingly rare for the\\nlittle ones to quarrel or fight, and they have never been known\\nto call each other ugly names or to use abusive language in\\nany way. They are very sweet and cunning in their ways, if\\nnot in their persons; in short, as some one has said, they are a\\nlot of dirty angels.\\nThe Eskimos are remarkable for their devotion to their\\nhomes and their pride in their ice-bound country. It is safe\\nto say that no other people love their native land or their\\nhomestead quite so well as they. The few that have visited\\nforeign lands have invariably become seriously homesick, and\\nwould run any risk to get back again. Do you see the ice\\nDo you see the ice? was the longing cry of one of them who\\nwas returning from Europe ill unto death as he approached\\nhis native land.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0270.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0271.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "?i\\nOROUP OF PARSEE LADIES.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0272.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "XIX.\\nHINDU TRAITS.\\nAn intelligent American lady in India wrote me a few\\ndays ago that she had been living among the Hindus for five\\nyears, and if there was any good in them she had never dis-\\ncovered it. Good Bishop Heber wrote of these same people\\nthat as a race they are sober, dutiful to their parents, and\\naffectionate to their children, and of tempers almost uniformly\\npatient and gentle, and easily affected by kindness and atten-\\ntion to their wants and feelings. As I sat a moment ago\\nweighing these two statements, my eye fell upon this sentence,\\nwhich may partially reconcile them Within the limits of\\nthe vast empire of Hindustan we find man in every stage of\\ncivilization, from the philosopher who reasons calmly and\\npiously on the nature of God, on the universe, on man s con-\\ndition here and hereafter, down to the cannibal savage, to whom\\nGod and every spiritual substance is unknown so there is no\\ndegree of cruelty, no excess of vice, no hard-hearted profligacy,\\nno ineffable abomination of which we cannot find examples\\namong the Hindus neither is there, on the other hand, any\\nheight of virtue which they have not reached.\\nMr. Clements Markham, who traveled extensively in India,\\nespecially among the villages and out-of-the-way places, insists\\nthat whatever may be said of the inhabitants of the great\\ntowns, the country people are as a rule singularly temperate,\\nchaste, honest, peaceful, docile, easily governed and patient.\\n(245)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0273.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "246 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nBishop Heber also describes the country people as a mild, pleas-\\ning, intelligent race, sober and, where an object is held out to\\nthem, industrious and persevering. There is, says Dr.\\nRobert Brown, if not some palliation for, yet an explanation\\nof their duplicity and want of^Teracity, which amounts almost\\nto excuse. Theirs is a country which has been conquered and\\nreconquered by successful and despotic rulers who have ground\\ndown the people. The defence of the weak has always been\\nduplicity and flattery and accordingly nations which have\\nbeen frequently conquered and governed by an iron-handed\\nseries of rulers, especially if of an alien nation, have invariably\\ndeveloped two classes which combine to make up the majority\\nof the population, viz.: a substratum who avoid the wrath of\\nthe conqueror by artifice and duplicity, and who in time be-\\ncome by the transmission of the acquired instinct a race of\\nhereditar jr liars and the other division generally found among\\nthe higher classes who maintain their place by flattering and\\ncringing to the conquerors.\\nIt has been frequently charged that the Hindus have no\\ngratitude. It is true that their language contains no word to\\nexpress the feeling of gratitude, but those who know them best\\nagree that, if they have not the word for it, they are not wholly\\nlacking in the substance. The Bev. Charles Acland, in his\\npopular account of the manners and customs of India, tells a\\nstory in point: When we are going to travel, he writes,\\nwe pay the money for the bearers into the hands of the\\npostmasters beforehand he then orders the men to be ready\\nat each stage, and he subsequently sends them their pay. At\\none stage, as I was going to Midnapore, some time ago, the men\\ncomplained to me that they had not received their money for\\nmany months. I questioned them, and finding their story", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0274.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "A HIGH CASTE BRAHMIN GIRL. (--IT)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0275.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0276.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "HINDU TRAITS.\\n249\\nprobable I promised to speak to the postmaster, and also of-\\nfered to carry a petition from them to him. This I did. There\\nhad been a fault somewhere, but not, I believe, with the post-\\nmaster; however, the poor men got their money. Since that\\ntime, whenever I go along the road, as soon as I come to that\\nplace a man calls out Here is the kind Sahib that took our\\nletter for us, and al-\\nthouoh the sta2;e is ten\\nmiles in length, yet they\\ncarry me over it in less\\ntime than it takes me to\\ngo a six-mile stage else-\\nwhere. My palkee is a\\nheavy one, but they lit-\\nerally run as fast as they\\ncan the whole way, and\\ntwo additional men al-\\nways go with them with-\\nout asking for pay.\\nThe Hindus are\\nalso accused by the ma-\\njority of travelers of\\nbeing extremely dishon-\\nest. In reply to this K -saL.,,-^- ...rj\\nAcland\\nBURMESE WOMAN.\\ncharge Mr\\nsays This also I deny although their treatment by in-\\ndividuals is enough to make them so. I would not\\nhesitate if it were necessary to entrust a thousand rupees to a\\nservant to take to Calcutta that is for him a fifteen days\\njourney yet if he chose he might easily get beyond reach\\nand such a sum would be sufficient to purchase an estate which", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0277.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "250 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwould render himself and his descendants landed proprietors\\nand gentlemen. I doubt if you could say more than that for\\nEnglish honesty although, of course, there may be exceptions\\nhere as well as there.\\nMr. Acland writes that after leaving Jelesore he remem-\\nbered that he had omitted to lock his tin traveling boxes.\\nThere were many valuable things in them, and when he reached\\nthe first stage they had not then come up yet he proceeded\\nday after day for a hundred and fifty miles without the slightest\\nuneasiness. These boxes passed through the hands of sixteen\\nmen successively, all of the poorest class, and they all came to\\nhand the day after he reached his destination. Mr. Acland\\nsays that he would not have felt so easy had this occurred in\\nEngland.\\nThe Bengalees are the bravest of all Asiatics. They are\\nfamous for stratagem, and display remarkable patience and cool-\\nness, although they are not regarded as patriotic- They are\\ndeeply attached to their homes, and although noted for the shed-\\nding of blood by their rulers, they are not individually cruel.\\nGordon McCauley, after describing the vices of the Bengalees,\\nsays that they do not lack a certain kind of courage which is often\\nwanting among the better classes. They are sometimes found\\nto possess a fortitude such as the stoics attribute to their ideal\\nsage. A European warrior, who rushes on a patrol of cannon\\nwith a loud hurrah, will sometimes shriek under the surgeon s\\nknife, and fall in an agony of despair at the sentence of death.\\nBut the Bengalee who would see his country overrun, his house\\nlaid in ashes, his children murdered or dishonored, without\\nhaving the spirit to strike one blow, has yet been known to en-\\ndure torture with the firmness of Mucins, and to mount the", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0278.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0279.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0280.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "HINDU TRAITS. 253\\nscaffold \\\\vitli the steady step and even pulse of Algernon\\nSidney.\\nThe Parsees inculcate respectable living, and strenuously\\ninsist upon a careful fulfillment of one s promises, industry,\\nhumanity even towards animals, and blamelessness in thought,\\nword and deed.\\nThe Parsees are the most interesting people of northern\\nIndia. They are followers of Zoroaster, who lived twelve hun-\\ndred years before Christ, and their religion has few of the\\nrevolting elements which characterize most heathen religions.\\nThe pojjular notion that they are fire worshippers is not exactly\\ntrue. They do not worship the sun as God they only insist\\nthat in worshipping God one should fix his gaze upon some\\none of the wonderful things that God has made. The sun,\\nfire, w^ater, etc., are not gods, but in them they see God revealed.\\nThis idea, says Dr. Francis E. Clark, lies at the root of their\\nburial practices. They cannot put bodies in the ground accord-\\ning to their notion, or else the ground would be defiled. They\\ncannot burn them, for fire is a sacred element. They cannot\\nthrow them into the river, for the water would be desecrated.\\nBut the vultures, being unclean birds, can dispose of the dead\\nbodies without defiling land, water or fire.\\nLike other Oriental peoples, the Hindus are noted for\\nhospitality. Hunter tells a story of a man belonging to one of\\nthe miserable low castes who are attached to the Kandh ham-\\nlets, wdio killed the son of a village 23atriarch and fled. Two\\nyears afterw^ards he suddenly rushed one night into the house\\nof the bereaved fathei-. The indignant patriarch with difii-\\nculty held his liand from the trembling wretch, and convened\\na council of the tribe to know^ how he might lawfully take\\nrevenge but the assembly decided that however grievously the", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0281.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "264 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nrefugee had wronged his host, he was now his guest, and must\\nbe kept by him in comfort and unharmed. The Kev. D. T.\\nVan Horn, a missionary in India, writes that in the villages\\nthe people are exceedingly hospitable, often insisting upon fur-\\nnishing him with food for himself and his horse free of charge,\\nwhile in some places they offer to pay him for telling them\\nabout Christ. Mr. Van Horn says the longer he lives among\\nthe Hindus the more he loves them, and that their childlike\\nsympathy draws out his heart towards them. He adds that in\\nsorrow they will sympathize with you in trouble they are\\never ready to lend a helping hand, and in the sick-room they\\nare invaluable, and nurse the patient as tenderly as a mother\\nnurses a babe. Mrs. E. M. Bacon, another missionary, writing\\nto the author in a similar strain, tells the story of a highly\\neducated Hindu teacher who, on learning of the illness of the\\nwife of a foreign gentleman, went to his house and insisted on\\nremaining with him through the night and administering to\\nthe dying woman.\\nWhen a Hindu is converted to Christianity his zeal knows\\nno bounds. Miss Lillian E. Marks, of Ajmere, India, writes\\nof a noted Bible reader who is from morning till night besieged\\nby a starving multitude. This Bible woman receives only\\n$2.00 a month. I wondered, writes Miss Marks, why the\\npoor came over there while she had so little for them, but in\\nthe evening when she cooked her food I was enlightened. Her\\nown daily allowance of food was cooked with that of the other\\nmembers of the family, but I found that she did not eat it.\\nQuietly, when no one w^as looking, she slipped her share out of\\nthe house and gave it to the four starving ones sitting at the\\ndoor. I found on investigation that she was only eating one\\nsmall meal a day in order that she might feed them.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0282.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "CEYLONESE GIRLS.\\n(255)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0283.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0284.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "HINDU TRAITS. 257\\nMiss Marks also writes of another noble woman whom the\\nlove of God has changed into a saint She is Allied with a\\nburning zeal for the souls of her sisters, and day after day she\\ntravels about from village to village in an ox-cart preaching\\nthe gospel. I have been with her often on her tours. If we\\nhad to pass through any village without stopping, Caroline\\nMaunna would always say, Oh, Miss lahib, let us stop here.\\nThere may be many people liere who have never heard of Jesus,\\nand I am getting old and I may not pass this way again.\\nEvery morning she was up at three and four o clock to read\\nher Bible, that she might get a message for the day. Her\\nlife was one that any Christian might copy with profit to his\\nsouL\\nOne of the most curious customs amono; the Hindus is\\nto set apart an apartment in the house called the chamber of\\nanger, in which any member of the family who happens to be\\nin a bad temper shuts himself up until he has recovered his\\nusual equanimity. The other members of the family are thus\\nundisturbed by the irritabilify of the angry person, and the\\nhead of the house knows immediately by looking into the\\nchamber of anger whether everything is going straight with\\nhis household or not.\\nMany of the religious ideas of the Hindus, if not in ac-\\ncordance with our own, at least challenge our respect for their\\nconsistency. To the Hindu all life is sacred the life of beast,\\nbird, reptile and even insect, as well as of man. In accordance\\nwith this idea they have established hospitals for animals. The\\nhospital for animals in Bombay is one of the great institutions\\nof the city. Here, says Dr. H. M. Field, in an enclosure\\ncovering many acres, in sheds or stables or in open grounds,\\nas may be best to promote their recovery, are gathered the", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0285.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "258 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nlame, the halt and the blind, not of the human species, but of\\nthe animal world cattle, horses, sheep and goats, dogs and\\ncats, rabbits and monkeys, and beasts and birds of every de-\\nscri]3tion. Even poor little monkeys forgot to be merry and\\nlooked very solemn as they stood on their perch. The cows,\\nsacred as they were, were yet not beyond the power of disease,\\naikl had a most woe-begone look. Long rows of stables were\\nfilled with broken-down horses, spavined and ringboned, with\\nribs sticking out of their sides, or huge sores on their flanks\\nand drij)ping with blood. In one pen Avere a number of kit-\\ntens that mewed and cried for their mothers, though they had\\na plentiful supply of milk for their jDoor, emaciated bodies.\\nThe Hindus send out carts at niglit and jDick them up wher-\\never they have been cast into the street. Kabbits, which no\\nman would own, have here snug warrens made for them and\\ncreep in and out with a feeling of safety and comfort. In a\\nlarge enclosure were a hundred dogs more wretched looking\\nthan the dogs of Constantinople whelps and curs of low\\ndegree. These poor creatures had been so long the com-\\npanions of man that, ill-treated as they were, starved and\\nkicked, they still apparently longed for human society, and as\\nsoon as they saw us they seemed to recognize us as their de-\\nliverers, and set up a howling and yelling, and leaped against\\nthe bars of their prison house, as if imploring us to give them\\nliberty While walking through these grounds in com-\\npany with a couple of missionaries, I saw how much better\\nthese animals were cared for than some men. I Avas thinking\\nof some of our broken-down ministers at home who, after serv-\\ning their people faithfully for a Avhole generation, are at last\\nsent adrift, like an old horse turned out by the roadside to\\ndie.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0286.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0287.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0288.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "HINDU TRAITS. 261\\nAfter dwelling upon the dark side of Hindu life, Dr.\\nField Siiys: But I do not sit in judgment on the Hindu, nor\\ninclude the whole people in one general condemnation. Some\\nof them are as noble specimens of manhood, with as much\\nnatural goodness as can be found anywhere, and are even\\nvery religious in their way, and in zeal and devotion an ex-\\nample to their Christian neighbors. Of this he gives a very\\nstriking instance in a grand old Hindu, the Maharajah of\\nBenares, whom he visited in his castle on the Ganges. The\\nMaharajah of Benares is a member of the Viceroy s council at\\nCalcutta, and is held in universal respect by the English com-\\nmunity. Sir William Muir, who is one of the most pro-\\nnounced Christian men in India, whom some would even call\\na Puritan for his strictness, told me that the Maharajah was\\none of the best of men. And yet he is one of the straitest\\nsect of the Hindus, who bathes in the Ganges every morning,\\nand in all religious services is most exemplary, even spending\\nhours in prayer. How this earnest faith, adds Dr. Field,\\nin a religion so vile can consist with a life so pure and so good\\nis one of the mysteries of this Asiatic world which I leave to\\nthose wiser than I am to explain.\\nIn concluding an account of his visit to India, the same\\nwriter says: The last night we were in Calcutta it was my\\nprivilege to address the students at one of the Scotch colleges.\\nThe hall was crowded, and I have seldom if ever spoken to a\\nfiner body of young men. These young Bengalees had, many\\nof them, heads of an almost classical beauty; and, with their\\ngrace of person heightened by their flowing white robes, they\\npresented a beautiful array of young scholars such as might\\ndelight the eyes of any instructor who should have to teach\\nthem divine philosophy. My heart went out to them very\\n14", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0289.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "262 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwarmly, and as that was my last impression of India, I left it\\nwith a very different feeling from that with which I entered it\\nwith a degree of respect for its people and of interest in them\\nwhich I humbly conceive is the very first condition of doing\\nthem any good.\\nWhen we think of India the mind hovers about the black\\nhole of Calcutta, and in that awful chasm sees only the darker\\nside of Hindu character. I would that we might look away\\nnow and then and let the eye rest ujDon the Taj that wonder-\\nful monument that tells the story of the brighter side. Of this\\nmarvelous structure Dr. Talmage has given us a brilliant\\ndescription.\\nIn a journey around the world, he writes, it may not\\nbe easy to tell the exact point which divides the pilgrimage\\ninto halves. But there was one structure toward which we\\nwere all the time traveling, and having seen that we felt that\\nif we saw nothing more our expedition would be a success.\\nThat one object was the Taj of India. It is the crown of the\\nwhole earth. The spirits of architecture met to enthrone a\\nking, and the spirit of the Parthenon at Athens was there;\\nand the s|)irit of St. Sophia of Constantinople was there; and\\nthe spirit of St. Isaac of St. Petersburg was there; and the\\nspirit of the Baptistery of Pisa was there; and the spirit of the\\nGreat Pyramid and of the Luxor obelisk, and of the Porcelain\\ntower of Nankin, and of St. Mark s of Venice, and the spirits\\nof all the great towers, great cathedrals, great mausoleums,\\ngreat sarcophagi, great capitols for the living, and of great\\nnecropolises for the dead were there. And the presiding\\ngenius of the throng, with gavel of Parian marble, smote the\\ntable of Russian malachite, and called the throng of spirits to\\norder, and called for a vote as to which spirit should wear the", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0290.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "A HINDU LADY.\\n(263)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0291.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0292.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "mNDU TRAITS. 265\\nchief crown, and mount the chief throne, and wave the chief\\nsceptre, and by unanimous acclaim the cry was: Long live\\nthe sj^irit of the Taj, king of all the spirits of architecture!\\nThine is the Taj Mahal of India!\\nThe building is about six miles from Agra, and as we\\nrode out in the early dawn we heard nothing but the hoofs and\\nwheels that pulled and turned us along the road, at every yard\\nof which our expectation rose until we had some thought that\\nwe might be disappointed at the first glimpse, as some say they\\nwere disappointed. But how anyone can be disappointed with\\nthe Taj is almost as great a wonder to me as the Taj itself.\\nThere are some people always disappointed, and who knows\\nbut that having entered heaven they may criticise the archi-\\ntecture of the Temple, and the cut of the white robes, and say\\nthat the River of Life is not quite up to their expectations, and\\nthat the white horses on which the conquerors ride seem a little\\nspringhalt, or spavined!\\nMy son said: There it is! I said: Where? For\\nthat which he saw to be the building seemed to me to be more\\nlike the morning cloud blushing under the stare of the rising-\\nsun. It seemed not so much built up from earth as let down\\nfrom heaven. Fortunately you stop at an elaborated gateway\\nof red sandstone one-eighth of a mile from the Taj, an entrance\\nso high, so arched, so graceful, so four-domed, so painted and\\nchiseled and scrolled that you come very gradually upon the\\nTaj, which structure is enough to intoxicate the eye, and stun\\nthe imagination, and entrance the soul. We go up the wind-\\ning stairs of this majestic entrance of the gateway, and buy a.\\nfew pictures, and examine a few curios, and from it look off\\nupon the Taj, and descend from the pavement to the garden\\nthat rap)tures everything between the gateway and the ecstasy", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0293.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "266 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nof marble and precious stones. You pass along a deep stream\\nof water, in which all manner of brilliant fins swirl and float.\\nThere are eighty-four fountains that spout and bend and arch\\nthemselves to fall in showers of pearl in basins of snowy white-\\nness. Beds of all imaginable flora greet the nostril before they\\ndo the eye, and seem to roll in waves of color as you advance\\ntoward the vision you are soon to have of what human genius\\ndid when it did its best: moon-flowers, lilacs, marigolds, tulips,\\nand almost everywhere the lotus; thickets of bewildering\\nbloom on either side trees from many lands bend their arbor-\\nescence over your head, or seem with convoluted branches to\\nreach out their arms toward you in welcome. On and on you\\ngo amid tamarind, and cypress, and poplar, and oleander, and\\nyew, and sycamore, and banyan, and palm, and trees of such\\nnovel branch, and leaf, and girth, you cease to ask their name\\nor nativity. As you approach the door of the Taj one experi-\\nences a strange sensation of awe, and tenderness, and humility,\\nand worship. The building is only a grave, but what a grave!\\nBuilt for a queen who, according to some, was very good and,\\naccording to others, was very bad. I choose to think she was\\nvery good. At any rate, it makes me feel better to think that\\nthis commemorative pile was set up for the immortalization of\\nvirtue rather than vice. The Taj is a mountain of white\\nmarble, but never such walls faced each other with exquisite-\\nness never such a tomb was cut out from block of alabaster\\nnever such congregation of precious stones brightened, and\\ngloomed, and blazed, and chastened, and glorified a building\\nsince sculptor s chisel cut its first curve, or painter s pencil\\ntraced its first figure, or mason s plumb-line measured its first\\nwall, or architect s compass swept its first circle.\\nThe Taj has sixteen great arched windows, four at each", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0294.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "CO\\nJ\\nD\\nQ,\\nI\\nQ\\nh\\nw\\n5\\na\\nh\\n(J)\\nQ\\nQ\\nD", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0295.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0296.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "HINDU TRAITS. 269\\ncorner. Also at each of tlie four corners of the Taj stands a\\nminaret one hundred and thirty-seven feet high. Also at each\\nside of this building is a splendid mosque of red sandstone.\\nTwo hundred and fifty years has the Taj stood, and yet not a\\nwall has cracked, nor a mosaic loosened, nor an arch sagged,\\nnor a panel dulled. The storms of two hundred and fifty\\nwinters have not marred, nor the heats of two hundred and\\nfifty summers disintegrated a marble. There is no story of\\nage written by mosses on its white surface. Montaz, the queen,\\nwas beautiful, and Shah Jehan, the king, here proposed to let\\nall the centuries of time know it. She was married at twenty\\nyears of age and died at twenty-nine. Her life ended as\\nanother life began; as the rose bloomed the rosebush perished.\\nTo adorn this dormitory of the dead, at the command of the\\nking, Bagdad sent to this building its cornelian, and Ceylon its\\nlapis-lazuli, and the Punjab its jasper, and Persia its amethyst,\\nand Thibet its turquoise, and Lanka its sapjDhire, and Yemen\\nits agate, and Punah its diamonds, and bloodstones, and sardo-\\nnyx, and chalcedony, and moss agates are as common as though\\nthey were pebbles. You find one spray of vine beset with eighty\\nand another with one hundred stones. Twenty thousand men\\nw^ere twenty years in building it, and although the labor was\\nslave labor, and not paid for, the building cost what would be\\nabout $60,000,000 of our American money. Some of the\\njewels have been picked out of the wall by iconoclasts or con-\\nquerors, and substitutes of less value have taken their places;\\nbut the vines, the traceries, the arabesques, the spandrels, the\\nentablatures are so wondrous that you feel like dating the rest\\nof your life from the day you first saw them. In letters of\\nblack marble the whole of the Koran is spelled out in and on\\nthis august pile. The king sleeps in the tomb beside the", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0297.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "270 THE BBI9HT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nqueen, although he intended to build a palace as black as this\\nwas white on the opposite side of the river for himself to sleep\\nin. Indeed, the foundation for such a necropolis of black\\nmarble is still there, and from the white to the black temple of\\nthe dead a bridge was to cross; but the son dethroned him and\\nimprisoned him, and it is wonderful that the king had any\\nplace at all in which to be buried. Instead of windows to let\\nin the light upon the two tombs, there is a trellis-work of\\nmarble, marble cut so delicately thin that the sun shines\\nthrough it as easily as through glass. Look the world over\\nand you find no such translucency, canopies, traceries, lace-\\nwork, embroideries of stone.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0298.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "PRINCESS KAPURTHALA. (371;", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0299.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0300.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0301.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "r.Y Taul Sinai;alui\\nDAUGHTER OF THE RAJAH.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0302.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "XX\\nA HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA.\\nG. L. Shakur Doss, a highly educated Hindu and a nota-\\nble convert to Christianity, in a letter to the author presents\\nsome observations which deserve to be quoted at length.\\nIndia, says Mr. Doss, is a changing country. Its\\ncharacteristic traits are not altogether what they were a century\\nago. Old influences are abating and vanishing. New character\\nis being formed, and we should judge India accordingly. Look\\nand see that there are at least three great forces casting their\\ninfluence upon India in this age. The first is the old force of\\nbook relisfion of the Hindus and Mohammedans which still\\nholds full sway over the minds of India s millions. The second\\ngreat power is the English literature. The third mighty\\nforce is Christianity. The old religious beliefs and practices\\nare entirely separate from morality, and not necessarily joined\\nas in Christianity. The influence of the English literature\\nis mainly on the intellect. Christianity alone has to contend\\nwith the idolatry and immorality of the country. Each of these\\npowers produces effects peculiar to its nature. It is worth\\nwliile now to show how far each has succeeded in its efforts, and\\nthis will enable us to form an estimate of Indian character.\\nIn the first place, the Indian heathenism with its estab-\\nlished superstition and learning is still a great factor in keep-\\ning up the old religious character of its devotees. The Hindus\\nare the most religious people in the world. Keligion pervades\\n(273)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0303.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "274 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntheir domestic, social, political, agricultural and mercantile\\nduties. Nothing is done without some religious ceremony for\\nit. This can be ascertained from the daily life of a Hindu, and\\nalso from Mann s Dharm Shaster. I would refer the English\\nreader to Sir Monier William s Religious Thoughts and Life in\\nIndia. If this nation were converted to Christianity it would\\nbe or rather ought to be a very religious community of the\\nChristian Church. In the scale of religious civilization this\\ntrait of Hindu character would be a most beautiful trait for\\nChristianity to work upon.\\nIn spite of the old established and still existing supersti-\\ntion and learning of India and the influence they have had in\\nmoulding the character of its people, the British rule and the\\nEnglish literature have created a new life in India. The British\\nrule has rightly suppressed the brutal rites and customs of the\\npeople such as widow-burning, suicide before the idol Jugger-\\nnaut and infanticide. The English literature has almost trans-\\nformed India by bringing into its possession a vast amount of\\nliterary wealth, and by quickening its mind to see what is\\nerroneous and what is wanting in the Indian literature.\\nAnd what do you think is the result The Indian mind\\nhad, no doubt, made great and original achievements in its own\\nway, but the additional influence of Western culture is ena-\\nbling the people to rise to higher character and to a higher\\norder of usefulness in the world. In this respect certainly the\\nEnglish do not think that there is nothing in the heathen to\\nbegin with, and that therefore our efforts to educate thein are\\nuseless. And they are consistent in their dealings with their\\nIndian subjects. They teach and train them and then trust\\nthem, and thus practically admit that the Indians are trust-\\nworthy as well as intelligent. In days gone by the Govern-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0304.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "A BURMESE GIRL OF RANGOON.\\n(275)", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0305.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0306.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA. 277\\nmeiit used to regard their natural ability and acquired knowl-\\nedge with no little mistrust but of late the mistake has been\\nseen, and a more generous policy has been adopted. Native\\ngentlemen of intelligence and ability have been raised to\\nresponsible posts, and as magistrates, judges, professors and\\nengineers they have proved equal to the responsibilities laid\\nupon them. Education has found the Indian mind very con-\\ngenial for its advancement, and it is making great strides all\\nover India. India is getting filled with University graduates,\\nand even at this early stage private efforts are being made by\\nthe Hindus, Mohammedans and Sikhs for starting independent\\nschools and colleges. Such a state of things shows very plainly\\nthat the people of India possess intellectuah character equal to\\nthat of any Western eople. In an article on the Influence\\nof English Literature upon India Rev. John Hewlett, M. A.,\\nmissionary at Benares, writes that the English literary achieve-\\nments of the Eev. K. M. Banerja, D. L., author of Dialogues\\non the Hindu Philosophy, of the Rev. Lol Behari Day, author\\nof Govindo Shamanta, of Mr. Ram Chander Bose, M. A.,\\nauthor of two works, one on the orthodox and one on the\\nheterodox sects of Hinduism, and of Dr. Rajendra Lai Jlitra,\\nauthor of works (especially his Indo Argaus), which throw\\nvast light on the history, character and names of his country-\\nmen, prove that Indians are capable of receiving such power-\\nful mental illumination fvom English literature as to make\\nthem most wise instructors of their countrymen. Again, in\\nthe same article he says that the medical and legal professions\\nhave been very popular from the adornment they have received\\nfrom able native gentlemen, highly trained in English. It is\\nwell known that a large number of Indian gentlemen have\\nbeen qualified by their enlightened English education to become", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0307.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "278 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ndistinguished officers of the Government, showing remarkable\\nwisdom and impartiality on the bench and great energy and\\nzeal at administrative posts. So that the Western light poured\\nupon India through the schools, colleges and universities has\\nalready created an intellectual awakening full of bright prom-\\nise for that great country s future. {Ind. Evang. Review,\\nJuly, 1890.) Ten years have passed over since these words\\nwere written, and, as far as my information goes, this awakening\\nhas gone far and wide into the countrj^ since. In Lahore, the\\ncapital of the Punjab, there are now five colleges, viz.: Gov-\\nernment College, Mission College, Islamia College, Anglo\\nVedic College, and Chiefs College. There is a college at Am-\\nritsar, one Mission College at Scalkot and one at Rawalpindi.\\nI would also add that the English arts, sciences and manners\\nare practically breaking down the power of the Hindu caste\\nsystem more than any other agency in India. In short, Eng-\\nlish literature is not only influencing the intellect, but it is also\\nbringing about social changes, such as the education of women,\\nthe remarriage of widows, adoption of new occupations, and\\nabandonment of idolatry, caste and child-marriage. Such a\\ncapability of intellectual, moral and social improvement is in\\nitself quite sufficient to change the conviction of the Americans,\\nand enable them to see that there is a great deal in the heathen\\nof India to begin with.\\nThe third force which is exercising an influence on the\\nmoral and religious tone of India heathenism is Christianity.\\nBuddhism and Mohammedism in their days exerted their in-\\nfluence over India, and moulded the character of the people\\nafter their peculiarities, but they are stationary now. The special\\ntraits of character formed by them have in turn to be re-\\nmodelled by the high and holy influence of Christianity. This", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0308.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "Ji.ff^ if", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0309.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0310.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA. 281\\nis a thing for which all the good people of the whole Christendom\\nfeel very much concerned. Now Christianity preaches a change\\nof character regeneration and change of religion without\\nany compromise. It advances its morality instead of the In-\\ndian s and its God and Saviour for the gods and gurus of India.\\nIn other words, its aim is to drive away the very soul of Indian\\nheathenism, which renders it the most difficult of all undertak-\\nings, but the difficuhy is not insurmountable, as is evident by\\nthe advances it has already made on heathenism.\\nLeaving aside the divisions and subdivisions of the In-\\ndian people into castes, races and religions, there are found in\\nthe present age two grand divisions the educated classes and\\ntlie io;norant masses. The chai-acteristic of the educated class\\nis that it is increasing, and educated young men in India are\\ngrowing up without any religion. They are losing respect for\\ntheir old religions and Christianity is not very clear to them.\\nFor, after reading the scientific dreams of Darwin, Huxley and\\nTyndall, history turned into fiction by Renan and Strauss, the\\nReligious Thoughts of Parker, and the pantheism of Hegel\\nand a host of other such Western wiiters, they form the con-\\nviction that educated men in Europe and America are ashamed\\nof Christianity as decidedly as educated men in India are\\nashamed of Hinduism. But, of course, they are striving to the\\nbest of their knowledge and ability to serve God outside of\\nChristianity.\\nAgain, those missionaries who are fit for working among\\nthe masses only when they come in contact with the edu-\\ncated Indians have peculiar difficulties to encounter, and the\\nbest thing they can do to screen their inability is to depreciate\\nthe parts of the educated Indians by saying that there is\\nnothing in the heathen to begin with. Inferior preachers,", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0311.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "282 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwhether European or native, cannot command their respect, or\\nexplain the Ciiristian truth in a convincing and edifying man-\\nner to this class of people. Moreover, the schemes and opera-\\ntions of some missions ignore their very existence. There are\\nmissionaries appointed as managers of mission schools and col-\\nleges and as preachers for villages, but none are separated to\\nreach and preach to the class under consideration, as Barnabas\\nand Saul were separated for the work among the Gentiles. It\\nshould be borne in mind that the Bible instruction given in\\nmission schools and colleges can be only superficial, and by far\\nthe great majority of educated heathens from Government,\\nHindu and Mohammedan colleges remain entire strangers to\\nChristianity so much so that this class of people need to be\\npreached to as much as the ignorant masses. Now, if amidst\\nsuch a state of things many have been saved from this class by\\nthe efforts of good Christian preachers, whether European or\\nnative, all efforts to save the heathen must be worth while.\\nAs to the ignorant millions of Hindus and Mohammedans\\nthe partial efforts of the missionaries for them have not been\\nof much avail. They have willingly allowed and even forced\\ntheir sons to take to education, which has produced a genera-\\ntion of which we have already spoken. But they themselves\\nare still strangers to education or Christianity, and heathenism,\\nwith all its virtues and vices, is the character of this innumer-\\nable mass. It may be said of such peo23le that if our gospel\\nis veiled, it is veiled to them that are perishing (2 Cor. iv. 3).\\nBut still this would in no wise justify retiring from the field,\\nas it would simply be a suicidal policy. Bemember that the\\neducated and intelligent are not only dissatisfied with the\\nidolatries of the masses, but are also influencing the masses\\nagainst the old customs.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0312.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA.\\n283\\nHitherto I have stated some general features of the\\nIndian character and the forces that are influencing it, and\\nhave touched upon the character of the heathen only. But\\nthere is a new class of people called Christians. They are the\\noutcome of the Christian efforts in India. Some of them are\\nfrom the higher and educated classes, though most of them are\\nfrom the low caste people, very poor and more ignorant than\\nthe Hindu and Mohammedan\\nmasses. According to Gov-\\nernment Census Report the\\npopulation of India at the end\\nof 1890 was 279,684,203, and\\nthe numerical strength of Pro-\\ntestant native Christians was\\n559,061. This new class is\\nbeino; formed of incono-ruous\\ncharacters, and whether they\\nfulfil them or not the people\\ncome under new conditions on\\ntheir becoming Christians. The\\nmissionaries, finding it perhaps\\nhard to overcome the Hindu\\nand Mohammedan masses,\\nturned to these low castes of the country, and on finding it easy\\nto baptize them they became more eager for number than for\\nquality. It is difficult to give a description of the two kinds\\nof people that are forming the Indian Christian society, and\\ntherefore it is better to describe them separately.\\nThe Christians from the higher and educated classes are\\nnot behind their heathen brethren in attainments and intelli-\\ngence in all the provinces of India. In proportion to their\\nA YOUNO GIRL OF INDIA.", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0313.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "284 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HTIMANITY.\\nnumber they are keeping pace with Hindus and Mohammedans\\nin obtaining university degrees. Like the uneducated heathen\\nparents, the uneducated Cliristian parents do their utmost to\\nget their sons and daughters educated. Their superiority,\\nhowever, consists in the moral and religious tone of their char-\\nacter. As a rule idolatry, street prostitution, polygamy (the\\ncommon sins of Hindus and Mohammedans), enforced widow-\\nhood, non-education of women (the social evil of Hinduism)\\nhave been totally abandoned. Though some drink, yet drunk-\\nenness is not characteristic of Indian Christians. Of course,\\ntemptations to it are strong from the side of Hindus as well as\\nEuropeans. But these vices are no longer the vices of Indian\\nChristians. There are of course the negative aspects of the\\nIndian Christian morality, and the positive aspects are not\\nso conspicuous, such as having good or self-denying philan-\\nthropy, truthfulness in all its bearings, treatment of subordi-\\nnates, independence of thought, acting from principle, and\\nenergy.\\nThe introduction of Christianity and English literature,\\nas I have already intimated, has produced great convulsions in\\nIndia. The Hindus and Mohammedans naturally felt bound to\\npreserve their religions and customs against these foreign in-\\nvaders, and in this case it would be simply doing justice to my\\nnative Christian brethren to speak of their zeal, wisdom and\\nfirmnesss who have adopted aggressive and defensive measures\\nfor the Christian religion even more than the missionaries. I\\nAvould give a few names and incidents out of many in the\\nPunjab which have come under my personal experience and\\nobservation.\\nThe late Mr. G. Lewis, a graduate of the Calcutta Uni-\\nversity and an Indian Christian, adorned the responsible post", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0314.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "A HINDU PRINCE.\\n(285)", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0315.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0316.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA. 287\\nof a division judge. He was admired for his Cliristian char-\\nacter by the Christians, both European and native. He aided\\nthe missions by his purse, and was respected by the Hindus\\nand Mohammedans for his honesty and impartiality as a judge.\\nHis death has been a great loss to the Christian community.\\nThe late Mr. Abdullo Athim, a scholar in English,.\\nPersian and Arabic languages, was a convert from Mohammed-\\nanism. He was an extra-assistant Commissioner in the service\\nof the Government. Besides doing his official duty honestly\\nand diligently, he was famous for his zeal for the Christian\\ncause in India. He was a prolific author. He wrote and pub-\\nlished religious books and tracts at his own expense. Toward\\nthe latter part of his life, after he had retired from Government\\nservice, when his head was silvery, his constitution weak and\\nhis voice low, he proved himself a Christian hero. The no-\\ntorious Mohammedan, Lufi Mirza Gulane Ahmad, of Ladian\\n(Punjab), who claims to be an inspired prophet, challenged\\nMr. Athim to a public discussion on the divinity of Christ,\\nthe atonement of Christ and the perfection and supremacy of\\nthe Bible. The old veteran accepted the challenge, and the\\ntime for the discussion was fixed. Christians and Mohammed-\\nans and Hindus were present to hear the discussion, which was\\nheld at Amritsar from the 22d of May to the 5th of June, 1893.\\nThere was an excitement in the country over this discussion.\\nThe Hindus were anxious to see the Christians win. On the\\nlast day the vanquished opponent uttered curses against the\\nmild, but strong and steady Christian champion, that he\\nshould die on the 5th of September of the next year. But to\\nhis surprise the good old man survived more than a year after\\nthe cursed day. The whole conduct of this Christian hero\\naffected a great many of Lufi s followers, and some left him", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0317.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "288 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nand became Christians, and at the same time saved the country\\nfrom the spreading of a seditious sect. The writer took a share\\nin the discussion, and, seeing Mr. Athim physically and men-\\ntally weak at the time, several times asked him to retire and\\ngive him the floor, but he would not do so. His death was\\nanother heavy loss to the Christian community. I would like\\nto add that there was not a single European gentleman or a\\nforeign missionary who took part in the discussion. The\\noccasion reminded me very much of a discussion on the Bible\\nbetween Dr. Joseph Berg and Mr. Joseph Parker, of England,\\nabout half a century ago.\\nA considerable list of Mohammedan converts can be given\\nwho are as shining lights in the country, and have written\\nwell for the benefit of their Mohammedan countrymen. Among\\nthese can be mentioned Eev. Imadrid Din, D. D., in the C. M.\\nS. Amritsar, and the late Molvi Lafdar Ali. The former is an\\nauthor of several books and tracts on Mohammedanism, and has\\nwritten a commentary on several books of the New Testament.\\nHe is considered a pillar in the church by the Church Mis-\\nsionary Society.\\nLet us have now a few instances of converts from Hin-\\nduism. The first I would mention is Rev. Tora Chand, of the\\nChurch Missionary Society at Ajmere. He is an able man\\nand a writer of several devotional books. He is highly\\nrespected by the missionaries. Mr. Chandu Lol, a Govern-\\nment pensioner, was head master of the government school at\\nLahore. He has been all along a devoted Christian, and shows a\\ngreat earnestness in the mission cause. He does not depend upon\\nthe missions for his support. His sons are holding responsi-\\nble posts in the Government service. One is an extra-assistant\\nCommissioner, and one is an assistant engineer. Mr. Chandu", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0318.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA.\\n289\\nis known to me personally, and he is one of those earnest Chris-\\ntians who long to see their countrymen come to Christ.\\nThe late Professor Kum Cliandar, Director of Public In-\\nTAMIL GIRL PICKING TEA.\\nyft\\nstruction in Patiala State, was a thoroughly educated man. He\\nwas a convert from Hinduism. His love for Christianity and\\nsympathy for the Mohammedans moved him to leave two liter-\\n15", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0319.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "290 THE BBIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nary monuments for their benefit. One is called Ijaz-i-quran\\n(Quran Refuted) and one is Tahrif Quran (Quran Interpo-\\nlated) Probably the Hindus were not so offensive in his days\\nas the Mohammedans.\\nIf the reader will pardon what may be denounced as\\negotism, I will refer to a few incidents in my own missionai-y\\nlife, which extends to a period of twenty-five years. Being a\\nconvert from Brahmanism, I lost all love for its religious sys-\\ntem, though not for the people. As soon as I was through\\nwith my theological course with the late Rev. J. P. McKee, of\\nJamestown (America), I found that there was only one man\\nthe above-mentioned Rev. Imadrid Din, of Amritsar, who oc-\\ncupied the Christian field against a host of Mohammedan con-\\ntroversialists. This turned my attention toward the Mohammed-\\nans, and aggressive and defensive measures were adopted on\\nnew grounds. I commenced my attack on Islam Quran not\\nneeded was my theme. For nearly two years the discussion\\nwas carried on in the jDapers. Sometimes I was opposed by\\nhalf a dozen molvees at a time. When the discussion was over\\nthe Rev. E. M. Wherry, D. D., of A. P. Mission, published\\nthe whole matter in book form. Its second edition is now be-\\nfore the public. My attacks on Islam were renewed on another\\nnew basis, viz.: The Character of Christ and Mohammed.\\nPerhaps the people of America are not aware how risky it is\\nto attack Mohammed and his Quran. I was warned and threat-\\nened by Mohammedans in Pasrur, Jhang and Gujranwala to\\nstop such writing. Those of Gujranwala were followers of the\\nMirza Gulam Ahmad of Qoquin, whose great book Barahin\\nAhmadia I had refuted in a Review on Barahin Ahmadia,\\nand two of them are employed in the American U. P. Mission\\nSchool. I had to face such threats in 1895-96, the time when", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0320.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0321.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0322.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA. 293\\nthe U. P. missionaries were determined to ruin me and had\\nforced me to go to law. In the meantime I had not forgotten\\nthe Hindus. The Aryan sect published tracts against Chris-\\ntianity, some of which led me to write for their benefit an\\nelaborate tract on the Origin of Vedic Religion. The Hindus\\nand Mohammedans, unable to make original attacks on the Bible,\\nhave been wide awake all over India to stuff their brains with\\nthe blasphemies of Payne and Bradlaugh and the mystic\\ntheory of Strauss and Penan. Rationalism in Europe is the\\nmother of modern Rationalism in India. Everything spirit-\\nual is a myth, and conscience alone is the law and the law-\\ngiver Such became the new feature of Brahmaism among\\nHindus and naturalism among the Mohammedans. Sir Lynd\\nAhmad Khan became a leader of the latter. My love and\\nzeal for Christianity would not let me remain neutral to these\\ncivilized heresies, and to the best of my ability I faced Sir Lynd\\nand some of the Brahmas, and the outcome was my two treat-\\nises against these theories. One is called Vindication of the\\nMiraculous Birth of Christ and the other Philosophy of\\nRevelation. All are in the Verdu language. Besides these\\nI have written and published several other books and tracts in\\ndefence of our holy religion. In these days I am writing a\\ncommentary on Matthew s Gospel for Indian readers, and it is\\nnearly ready for the press. During my trials and difficulties\\nin 1895-96 my Hindu friends in Gujranwala, namely, INIunshi\\nJwan Keshan Pleader and Kirpa Rain, sanitary inspector, and\\nseveral others urged me to retrace my steps to Hinduism, as I\\nhad seen enough of Christianity in the life of these missiona-\\nries. My plain and prompt answer was that I am a Christian\\nbecause I follow Christ, and not because I follow the missiona-\\nries.", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0323.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "294 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nI would now like to give you a few incidents of living\\nIndian martyrs. Mr. Gopot Chand is a convert from Hin-\\nduism. Love of truth moved him toward Christianity, and he\\nhad the moral courage to leave his parents and other relations\\nand receive baptism from the Kev. W. W. HarjDer, of the\\nChurch of Scotland Mission at Sealkote. His baptism precipi-\\ntated many trials and troubles. He was forced to Hardwar to\\nbe purified with the Ganges water. His body they washed\\nover with that water, but his heart was in Christ, and on his\\nreturn he went back to the missionary. He had to go straight\\nthrough the trial alone, as there was no other Christian to help\\nhim. Some time afterwards distress stared him in the face, but\\nhis faith never wavered, and he remained as firm as ever. He\\nhas now joined the order of Plymouth Brethren, and is\\nworking as a clerk in the executive engineer s oifice, Guj-\\nranwala.\\nMr. Didar Lino- is a verv valuable man in the Church of\\nScotland Mission, Gujerat (Punjab). He belongs to a very\\nhigh family of Sikh Lardars. He was brought to Christ by\\nthe loving efforts of the Scotch missionaries. After baptism he\\nwas i^ersecuted by his friends and relatives, who got the police\\nto arrest him. By perseverance in his trials he is a Christian\\nto-day, and is a useful member of the Church of Scotland. His\\nfaith and character are having an edifying influence on the\\nheathen public.\\nIn addition to the above-mentioned notable Indian Chris-\\ntians, I am glad to say that our graduates and under-graduates\\nare filling responsible posts in Government service, such as\\nBae Mayer Doss, and others and some are professors in mis-\\nsion and Government colleges; for instance, Mr. M. Meeker Jee,\\nB. A., in Forman Christian at Lahore, and Mr. Golakhnath", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0324.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "A HINDU SCHOLAR S VIEW OF INDIA. 295\\nChatterjie, B. A., in Government College, who graduated in\\nEngland. Others are pleaders and barristers.\\nI would mention one more trait of character of the high\\nclass converts. As a rule, there is no caste system among them.\\nThey have reached the truth that social order does not rest on\\nthe reputed natural inequality of men. It is not birth which\\nennobles. Men are great only through their faith, virtue and\\npiety. They have got to respect human nature, though these\\nvirtues be absent. This is evident from their mixing freely\\namong the low caste people and from the intermarriages of\\nHindu and Mohammedan converts.\\nAll of the above facts show that in a short period and in\\na country like India Christianity has made remarkable and\\nlasting changes, and efforts to save the heathen have ]3roved\\nuseful. In short, the Indian Christians from higher classes have\\ntried, are trying, and will try to better and improve their mental\\nand moral propensities, and to be bouyant in social status with\\nthe civilized races.\\nMr. Doss does not think highly of the mission work\\namong the lower classes.", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0325.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0326.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "XXI.\\nBRAZILIAN BONHOMIE.\\nThe Brazilians are a generous, whole-souled folk. In\\nhospitality they are not equaled by any other American people,\\nand are surpassed only by the Orientals. One may travel in\\nBrazil for months without paying a penny for his entertain-\\nment. Everywhere 23eoi3le open their doors as well as their\\nhearts, and the traveler is sure not only of a cordial welcome,\\nbut of the best room, the best bed, and the best of everything\\nthat is to be had. The host can never have too many guests,\\nand the guests can never wear their welcome out. Miss Kuhl\\nwrites that while traveling with a party of seventeen she met\\na man who insisted on entertaining the entire party at his\\nown house and at his own expense. The Bev. G. Bickerstaff,\\nof Castro, says that their generosity is unequaled. He has\\ntraveled much over the prairies and through the forests, stop-\\nping over night at the houses of Catholics, and never has he\\nbeen made otherwise than welcome, nor was he ever expected\\nto pay anything for his entertainment. The hospitality of the\\npeople flourishes in spite of the fact that it is constantly abused.\\nThe land swarms with respectable beggars, who spend their\\nlives visiting friends. Mr. Bickerstaff mentions one who wore\\ngood clothes and rode a good horse, the gift of friends, who\\nspent his whole time visiting, stopping a month or two at a\\nhouse.\\nThe Brazilians delight in helping one another. While they\\n(297)", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0327.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "298 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nhave few public charities, tiieir individual charities are a legion.\\nThey delight in seeking out the poor and needy and in visiting\\nthe sick, and there are among the converts to Christianity\\nmany devout women who spend a large part of their time in\\ngoing from house to house to lend a helping hand wherever it\\nis needed. The motherly instinct is largely developed in\\nBrazilian women, and not content with raising large families,\\nthey are glad to receive into their homes the orphans of their\\ndeceased friends and relatives. There are hardly any orphan\\nasylums in Brazil, for the reason that most of the homes of the\\npeople are private orphan asylums. In this they have excelled\\nall other peoples. One charming Brazilian woman, writes\\nMiss Kuhl, who brought four pupils to our boarding school,\\ntold me that she had reared seventeen children. Seven of\\nthem were married, and to each of these she had given an outfit\\nand a wedding feast. Miss Kuhl tells of another couple who\\nraised quite as many orphans, not only caring for them while\\nthey were children, but giving them an education as they grew\\nup and helping them to start in life after they were married.\\nThe Brazilians also have a higher sense of honor than is\\ncommon among Latin races. The Bev. S. L. Ginsburg writes\\nthat a native helper was so poor that he often went without\\na meal; yet when he was entrusted with thousands of dollars\\nbelonging to the church which Mr. Ginsburg represents his\\naccounts always balanced to a penny. Mr. Ginsburg says that\\nhe could cite many other instances of this sort. The converted\\nBrazilians can be absolutely trusted. Indeed, there are no\\nbetter Christians. To my mind, says Mr. Bickerstaff, whom\\nwe have quoted, true nobility of character does not consist\\nmerely in the ability to rise occasionally to heroic deeds, but\\nreveals itself in a consistent Christian life of growth in grace;", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0328.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "BRAZILIAN BONHOMIE. 299\\nin the persistence with which one climbs upward, working out\\nthe beast, and lets the ape and tiger die fighting to the death\\none s own evil passions and inclinations and bearing the petty\\nannoyances of everyday life, not with stoical indifference, but\\nwith patience and charity for Christ s sweet sake. Mr. Bick-\\nerstafp says that judged by this standard there are many noble\\nexamples of Christian character in Brazil. The hardest thing\\nfor a Brazilian to do is to forgive an injury or an insult, yet\\nMr. Bickerstaff recalls many instances of patience and charity\\nunder trying circumstances which have come under his obser-\\nvation. One of his converts was accused of divertins; the\\nfinances of the church to his own private use. The man was\\ninnocent, but instead of losing his temper he patiently waited\\nunder the charge until the opportunity came to present proof\\nof his innocence. Bev. F. C. Taylor, of Bahia, relates many\\ninstances to illustrate the piety and zeal of the Brazilian\\nChristians. Some of these instances remind one of the early\\ndays of Christianity. An old man was lying upon his bed\\nparalyzed and his mind almost entirely obscured. Several of\\nhis friends stood over him and asked if he recognized them,\\nbut he only shook his head. Why, said one, have you\\nforgotten Jesus, Brother Taylor, Brother Samuel, John Baptist,\\nand all? He looked up and said: Taylor I don t know,\\nSamuel I don t know, but Jesus, yes, I know him; he is my\\nSaviour.\\nIt is not an ordinary mother who, in addition to the\\nresponsibility of her own large family, will gladly take upon\\nherself the burden of raising a dead friend s children, and oiie\\nis prepared to believe the statement that has been made, that\\nthere are no people who are more devoted to their mothei s\\nthan the Brazilians. It is not unusual for a vouno; man to", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0329.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "300 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nturn over nearly all of his salary to his mother. Mr. Ginsburg\\ntells of a young man employed in the general post-office in his\\ncity who, when the rumor became apj^arent that the end of the\\nworld was at hand, ran away from his place, leaving a note\\nbehind him saying that he wanted to die in the arms of his\\nmother. The Brazilians have some very beautiful family\\ncustoms. One of these is the evening salutation. When the\\ncandles are lighted while the family is sitting at the dinner\\ntable, the children rise and, bidding each other good-night,\\nkiss the hands of their parents and ask for a blessing. The\\nchildren kiss the hands of their parents morning and night,\\nand when meeting after an absence, the father pronounces\\nhis blessing upon them. In passing a church a Brazilian will\\nusually raise his hat. This is not done for superstition, but\\nas a delicate expression of religious sentiment. This same\\ndelicacy of feeling leads them to raise their hats when a funeral\\nprocession is passing.", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0330.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "BOOKER T. \\\\A^ASHINGTON.\\n(301)", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0331.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0332.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "XXII.\\nTHE AMERICAN NEGRO.\\nIjst a forgotten corner of an obscure library I came, the other\\nday, upon a collection of books which thirty years ago were held\\nin great esteem for the light which they were supposed to shed\\nupon the freedmen, as the Negro people were then called. It\\noccurred to me as I took up my pen that if I should set down\\nat the head of this chapter the titles of certain of these volumes\\nafter the manner of the painstaking reviewer there are\\nolder readers who would find in the memories which they\\nwould awaken much to account for the chaotic state of mind\\nwhich we are now in concerning the colored man and his prob-\\nlems. But one does not enjoy recalling the early follies of\\none s mind any more than one enjoys being reminded of those\\nearly follies which are committed in absence of mind and to\\nname these books at the present day would be a little less than\\ncruel to those of us who were once accustomed to swear by\\nthem. The older reader will understand if the younger does\\nnot may I be forgiven for explaining that, with the exception\\nof a few geographical and racial terms, there is nothing in\\nthese books to indicate the particular branch of the human\\nfamily with which they are concerned. There are character\\ndelineations in them, to be sure silhouettes by flying tourists,\\nsketches by overheated reconstructionists, half-length portraits\\nby missionary schoolma ams but most of them are of that\\nobliging type which leaves the matter of resemblance to each\\n(303)", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0333.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "304 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nindividual imagination, wliile the only speaking likenesses are\\nthose which speak through their labels.\\nIt was not a serious matter thirty years ago. Indeed, I am\\nnot sure but that the mist of ignorance which then obscured\\nthe Negro served a merciful purpose as mists have often done\\nin hidiuo- from us difficulties which we did not have the cour-\\naoe to face. Zealous as were the friends of the freedmen in\\na\\nthose first years of missionary effort, it is a question whether\\nthey would have had the heart to enter upon the task at all if\\nthey had fully realized its magnitude. The pressing need at\\nthe beginning was money and so long as there was enthusiasm\\nthe money flowed whether or no. But time has cooled our\\nardor and brought us into a new state of mind concerning the\\nNegro and the mist which was once his protection has become\\nhis peril. Time was when the friends of the Negro were con-\\ntent with o;ivino- and the entire direction of affairs was left to\\nthe men who were on the field now the man who has a dollar\\nto offer has a policy to present with it. Strangely enough, this\\nchange has been heralded as a happy omen but when the\\nstockholders of a cotton-mill who have never been at pains to\\nlearn the difference between a spindle and a loom grow dissat-\\nisfied with the way things are going, and undertake to say what\\nthe mill needs, and how the work must be done, it is not\\nusually regarded as a happy omen. And this is precisely the\\nperil which to-day threatens the Negro people. All the dis-\\ncouraging conditions which exist in the North concerning the\\ncolored man and his problems\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the growing sense of disap-\\npointment in his progress the disposition to demand of him a\\nharvest without regard to the sowing the decline of faith in\\nhis future; the increasing desire to eliminate him from current\\nthought; the fickleness of patronage, which to-day leans toward", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0334.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 305\\nthe higher education, to-morrow toward industrial training, the\\nnext day toward individual benevolence, and the next is with-\\ndrawn in disgust all these conditions exist because, for several\\nyears past, the American people have undertaken to decide all\\nquestions relating to the future of the race, without taking the\\npains to learn anything of the race as it is. If the j)resent\\nunmistakable decline of interest in the Negro is to be arrested,\\nif the confusion as to his needs is to be cleared up, if we ever\\nexpect to set ourselves to the solution of any one of his prob-\\nlems, it is high time we were making some serious effort to\\nacquaint ourselves with his present condition and tendencies.\\nAt the end of a third of a century of unparalleled investi-\\ngation, experiment and discussion, the most striking fact about\\nthe Negro problem is still the scarcity of facts which are avail-\\nable about the Negro himself Not that there has been no\\nprogress. We have learned a great deal about individual\\nNeojroes who stand well out in front of their race. We have\\naccumulated an immense heap of material concerning the ex-\\nternal features of the dark mass in the background. But of\\nthe real constitution of that mass we are almost as ignorant as\\nwe were at the beginning. The average Negro has never been\\nportrayed, except in silhouette. We see him as a shadow on\\nthe wall. AVe know the size of his brain, but we do not know\\nwhat he thinks. We know that he is emotional, but we do not\\nknow what he feels. We know the dimensions of the space\\nhe occupies in the world, but we are still in doubt as to the part\\nhe actually plays in it. We know his rights, and many of his\\nwrongs, but we have yet to learn what he knows or cares about\\neither. In a word, whatever may be the future value of the\\nmaterial that has been gathered as a contribution to the solu-\\ntion of the Negro problem, our present knowledge of the", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0335.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "306 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nNegro is a knowledge of characteristics rather than of charac-\\nter, of persons rather than of personality. We have been\\ncoasting Africa with a kodak and studying the problems of the\\ninterior by the aid of the views we have been taking.\\nThe Negro is still very provoking. At times he provokes\\nus to good works at other times he provokes a smile at all\\ntimes he provokes us to great extravagance of speech. A\\ncalm, sane word concerning him seems almost impossible of ut-\\nterance. He provokes our feelings rather than our thoughts,\\nand when we are sure that we have at last arrived at a cool\\njudgment, lo it is a fierce conviction. We never look upon\\nhim except in a glamour, or a mist, or a coat of paint. We\\nnever see him as a man, but as a colored man and as if he were\\nnot colored enough, we must color him over again according to\\nour individual fancy. We never put him in a cold, white light\\nand look him over in the ordinary way, as an ordinary being;\\nwe think of him in superlatives, and he is always extraordi-\\nnary to one, extraordinarily good or bright to another, ex-\\ntraordinarily bad or dull. He exhausts our figures of speech.\\nIf we compare him to a dog as some of us are seldom ashamed\\nof doing we never think of him as a plain, everyday dog\\nof ordinary virtues or vices, but as an extraordinarily bad dog\\nwho richly deserves his bad name and all the kicks that go\\nwith it; or else an extraordinarily persecuted dog, whose ap-\\npealing looks prompt us to stoop and pat him on the head, and\\ntell him he is the dearest little doggie in the world, and how\\nmean people are to treat him so, and how he should go right\\nalong and bite the last one of them that dares to interfere Avith\\nhim.\\nThe comparatively indifferent attitude of the Negro toward\\nthe recent war with Spain provoked the usual fusillade of super-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0336.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEORO. 307\\nlatives by which we periodically advertise our continued de-\\ntermination to view the colored people only in a colored light.\\nFrom one side came a storm of unconscionable abuse. The\\nNegro is unpatriotic, cowardly, ungrateful, selfish, said the\\nnewspapers. He has forgotten the rock from whence he was\\nhewn. He is not sensible of the obligation which rests upon\\none who has been emancipated to turn and lend a hand in the\\nwork of emancipation. He has no ear for the cry of even his\\nown people in Cuba. He is utterly disappointing and all\\nthat. From the opposite side a small battery managed to make\\nquite as much noise in the Negro s defence. This side as-\\nsumed that the colored people have determined not to fight, and\\ncommended them for it. They are learning some sense, as\\none editor put it. They have awakened to the fact that this\\ncountry is against them, and they don t propose to raise a\\nfinger in its defence. They realize that they have nothing\\nto fight for but themselves. They are under no obligations\\nto the Government that despises their rights and more of\\nthat sort.\\nIf the Negro was really a dog, no doubt he would be able\\nto appreciate the motives of the sentimentalist who stoops to\\npat him on the head and assure him that he is learning some\\nsense, and that if he is a wise dog he will save his teeth for his\\nown use. But being only a man, and for the most part a very\\nordinary, dull man, he does not understand. It is true there\\nare members of the race here and there of canine disposition\\nwho have shown a fondness for such treatment, but the ordi-\\nnary, decent Negro is of the opinion that he would rather be\\nsoundly kicked on general principles than patted on the head\\nand commended for a meanness which he has never contem-\\nplated. All that has been said in the newspapers to the con-", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0337.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "308 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntrarj, the colored people of the South are not engaged in\\nlearning some sense concerning their relations to the Govern-\\nment under which they live. They have not resolved to have\\nnothing to do with wars because the Government has failed to\\nsecure them their rights under the law. They have not con-\\ncluded that they are under no obligations to the Government\\nwhich gave them their freedom. They have not decided to\\nstay at home because they are unwilling to fight under white\\nofficers. And they are not in a bad humor over the alleged\\ndiscovery that they are a people without a country.\\nIt is one of the misfortunes ofi the Negro people that they are\\nadvertised by a press which is not authorized to represent them.\\nThe Negro newspapers, with few notable exceptions, are in no\\nsense representative of the colored people. They neither make\\nnor reflect public opinion. The white people of the South never\\nthink of holding the black race responsible for the sentiments\\nof its editors. It is clearly understood that these men are not\\nas a rule leaders of their race they are indeed jealous of the\\nreal leaders, and are constantly making trouble for them. The\\naverage Negro editor is a small politician, distinguished among\\nhis people chiefly for abundant leisure and bumptiousness. He\\nstarted in life with the idea that the chief business before him\\nwas to make men respect him, and he has devoted himself so\\nexclusively to this task that he has failed to do anything to\\nmake himself worthy of respect. He patronizes the ignorant\\nmasses beneath him, and reflects upon the cultured few above\\nhim. The real leader who, like Booker Washington, secures\\nunusual applause from the whites, comes in for his deepest\\nsneer. His motto is friction between the races. He is not\\nheld in esteem by his people even by those whom he suc-\\nceeds in controlling. Obviously, it is a gross injustice to these", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0338.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGEO. 309\\npeople to regard the editorial utterances of such a man as\\nreflecting their sentiments.\\nIt is not denied that the masses of colored people were\\nindifferent toward the late war, but there is no necessity of\\nseekino; a sensational reason for their indifference. If we can\\nbi ing ourselves to think of them as ordinary people, there will\\nbe no lack of ordinary reasons. It was not noticed that the\\nclass of white people who are nearest the Negro s material level\\nshowed more interest in the war than the Negro; but no one,\\nI believe, has suggested that the ignorant class of whites have\\na grudge against their country, or that they are in a bad humor\\nover the discovery that they have no country to fight for. The\\nnotion that the colored people resolved to stay at home because\\nthey felt that the country was against them is only an editorial\\nfiction. The great mass of colored people have no clear con-\\nception of country. Their ideas are local. They think of\\nindividuals, not of nations. They have never learned to spread\\nout their loves and hates over a large area. They do not gen-\\neralize. They have no grudge against society. They lose no\\nsleep over national wrongs. They do not worry themselves\\nover their position as a race. Among the most intelligent\\nclass of Negroes there is a conviction that the colored man does\\nnot receive his dues, but they have come to the conclusion that\\nit is not a matter to be remedied by keeping it before their\\nj^eople. The worthy leaders of the race are now striving to\\nturn the thoughts of their peo23le away from their real and\\nsupposed wrongs, and are assuring them that the best way to\\nsecure their rights is to lose sio-ht of them in an all-absorbing\\neffort to do right.\\nIt must be admitted that the masses of colored people are\\nnot patriotic; but that is not more si2;nificant than the fact that\\n16", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0339.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "310 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nmultitudes of white people are not patriotic either. This end\\nof the century is not the patriotic end. We have electricity\\nand else. We do not depend wholly upon patriotism to make\\nan army; we count on the war fever, the love of adventure,\\nthe witchery of epaulets, sneers for those who stay at home,\\nthe hard sense of duty, and the like. The Negro s lack of\\npatriotism does not account for his staying at home. The\\ncolored people are lacking in cool courage; but they are more\\neasily influenced than the whites, and it can hardly be doubted\\nthat if the same amount of influence that had been used by\\ndesigning men to keep them at home had been used to induce\\nthem to go, they would have responded quite as freely as our\\nown people.\\nThe intelligent class of Southerners before whom the\\ncolored people have come in and gone out for a quarter of a\\nmillennium have yet to discover any signs of the alleged change\\nwhich they have undergone in their feelings toward the Gov-\\nernment that gave them their freedom. The colored editor s\\nreiteration that the Negro has at last come into a mood not to\\nbe trifled with, and that if this country does not redeem its\\n.pledges to him something is going to drop, is pure campaign\\nmatter. The Negro s crimes are against persons and property,\\nnot against governments. The race is loaded down with Indi-\\nvid aal criminals, but not with men who keep their brains\\nfevered with dangerous isms. The Negro problem is serious\\nenough; let us not add to it an imaginary problem. It has\\nlong been a comforting thought with those who know the\\nNegro best that, whatever may be his future, he will never\\nthrust upon America the problem of a degenerate, anarchistic,\\nforeign horde.\\nThe subject of Negro crime has excited more interest than", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0340.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEOBO. 311\\nany other problem since the present tide of indifference toward\\nthe colored race set in. Yet, when one comes to think of it, our\\ninterest has centered in statistics rather than in conditions.\\nWe have been content to count the criminals as they pass on\\nthe way to the gallows or the penitentiary instead of going to\\nfind where they came from. We know something of their ante-\\ncedent conditions we know that the Negro was once a savage,\\nthen a slave, then a child cut suddenly loose from his mother s\\napronstrings, and thrust out into the very maelstrom of\\ntemptation; and we know that these things are sufficient to\\naccount for almost any criminal showing the race may make.\\nBut of present conditions we have learned little partly, per-\\nhaps, because the recollection of these antecedent conditions,\\nhave put us out of heart. We are satisfied as to what prepared\\nthe way for the present, and we have preferred not to pursue\\nor to press the matter further. I want to show what, as it\\nseems to me, needs so much to be shown just now that the\\npresent conditions are not so discouraging as is popularly sup-\\nposed. Negro crime is a formidable fact, but it is not a dis-\\nheartening fact, and this, I think, may be made clear here by\\na glance at that part of the black mass where the criminal con-\\nditions are at the worst.\\nI should be glad if I could fortify, or at least dignify what\\nI am about to set down by assembling here on the threshold\\nan array of statistics which would indicate the comjDarative\\ncriminality of the Negro. But no such statistics are to be had.\\nWe have a mass of figures from court and prison records, but\\nthat is quite another matter. There are several reasons why\\nstatistics of this sort cannot be relied upon for definite conclu-\\nsions as to crime in general there are several additional reasons\\nwhy they cannot speak definitely as to Negro crime in par-", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0341.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "312 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nticular. Prison records are not necessarily criminal records.\\nThere are hundreds of Negroes in our State prisons who are\\nnot criminals. A few are there, doubtless, because they hap-\\npened to be Negroes. More are there because they happened\\nto be j^oor a fact usually overlooked by sentimentalists who\\nare given to insisting that most of the Negro s misfortunes are\\ndue to his color. It has happened to the penniless Negro as it\\nhas happened to the penniless white man since time began.\\nIn this world an innocent man, white or black, is likely to get\\njustice if he first gets a capable lawyer. Many others are in\\nprison for crimes actually committed who, nevertheless, are not\\ndistinctly criminal. These are confined for petty theft a\\nspecies of lawlessness which in the ex-slave seems to be little\\nmore than an inherited weakness. Many a Negro who has a\\nmania for laying cunning hands on things which do not belong\\nto him could not be persuaded to lay violent hands on anything\\nwhatever. He yields to the temptation to steal a pig much as\\na poor white devil yields to the temptation to quench an in-\\nherited thirst for strong drink confessing that he is wrong,\\nbut assuring himself that he cannot help it, and that he really\\nmeans no harm to anybody. But if all the Negroes that are\\nconfined in State prisons were actual criminals the prison\\nfigures would not tell the whole truth. There are many colored\\ncriminals at large who owe their liberty to the disposition of\\nthe low mass of the race to screen its lawless element from\\njustice. The number is of course unknown, but every police\\nofiicial knows that when a fugitive from justice succeeds in\\nputting himself under the protection of a female friend in the\\nblack quarter of a Southern city, he is about as far out of the\\nreach of the law as a criminal ever succeeds in getting in this\\nlife. Negro men will not undertake to protect or rescue one of", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0342.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 313\\ntlieir number from the law except when under the influence of\\nmob excitement, but there is scarcely a woman in the unde-\\nveloped mass who will not risk her all to shield from arrest any\\nrelative or friend who may solicit her protection.\\nIt is useless to attempt to get an intelligent notion of\\nNegro criminality until one has first rid his mind utterly of the\\nremarkable theory, now much exploited, that the Negro is\\ncriminal as a race. It ought to count for something that this\\nnotion did not originate among the people who have had per-\\nsonal relations with the race for the last quarter of a millennium^\\nSouthern people are in the habit of regarding the undeveloped\\nmass of Negroes as a horde of petty thieves, and, in conse-\\nquence, monumental liars but it is safe to say that the only\\nSoutherners who are disposed to favor the notion that the\\nNegro race is a criminal race never had any but unsympathetic\\nrelations with the colored people. The theory that the race was\\nalways criminal, and that during the drowsy days of slavery\\nthis criminality was latent, betrays the fine hand of a foreign\\nstudent who has never known the Negro save as a subject for\\nscientific investigation. Whatever conclusions may be drawn\\nfrom the statistics, there is not a particle ^of evidence from\\nexperience to support this idea of latent criminality. The race\\ncame to its freedom with overheated blood, but its blood was\\nnot overheated by inherited malevolence. There is possibly a\\ngood deal of latent badness in us all, but there is no more to\\nprove that the blacks are criminal as a race than there is to\\nprove that the whites are criminal as a race. The Negro has\\na great deal to overcome, but he has not yet been cast into the\\nsea with a millstone of degeneracy about his neck. The greater\\npart of the mass is bestial and lawless, but it is not distinctly\\ncriminal. The criminal element in the race is larger than ours,", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0343.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "314 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nand owing to the prevalence of petty lawlessness and the free\\nmixing habits of the mass it is not always easily distinguished,\\nbut it is none the less a distinct element.\\nIn the best class of colored people the cultured handful\\nat the top of the race the temptations to crime are probably as\\nsmall as in the highest class of whites. They have more heat\\nin the blood than the whites, but they live in a much narrower\\nS23here, and therefore have fewer opportunities for wrong-doing.\\nThis class is made up chiefly of the house-servants (and their\\ndescendants) of the best white families of slavery days which\\nmeans that they have had superior moral training; and they\\nare further protected by a social barrier which they have\\nerected between themselves and the degraded mass of the race.\\nBeneath this cultured handful is another class a double hand-\\nful of worthy, striving people of j^ractically the same origin,\\nbut of inferior ability and fortune. This class is as yet poorly\\nprotected by social barriers, yet it rarely furnishes criminals\\npartly because it has had sufficient contact with the superior\\ncivilization to catch the true meaning of life and character, and\\npartly because it is consumed by an ambition to be worthy.\\nThis striving class is surrounded by a much larger element\\nthat is striving just as hard, but with a very different motive.\\nThe larger element is recruited from the great mass of plan-\\ntation darkies Negroes who were raised in the quarters at\\na distance from the great house, in sight of, but never in\\ncontact with the white civilization. They are the Negroes w4io\\nmove to town full of ambition, not to be men they have not\\nso much as heard the meaning of manhood but to wear good\\nclothes, and live like quality folk. Dominated by the single\\naim of making clean the outside of the platter, they naturally\\ndo not imitate the sort that go to the gallows, but the struggle", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0344.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 315\\nfor fine clothes sometimes overreaches the mark, and ends in a\\nsuit of stripes. It is from the great mass that is left the non-\\nstriving, drowsy mass that has never looked up at the stars\\neither real or imitation stars that the criminal element of the\\nrace is chiefly supplied.\\nIf I should be asked by an observer in a Southern city\\nwhat is the best starting-point for one who wishes to get a\\nglimpse of our largest criminal factory, I should say the\\nkitchen. May I be forgiven if I should seem to reflect upon\\nour common benefactor, the cook I only mean to suggest that\\nif the observer will secure her address, and spend an afternoon\\nin the neighborhood of the nondescript which she calls home,\\nhe will probably find what he is looking for sooner than by\\nany other method. The nondescript itself he is likely to find\\ndeserted, though it is sometimes in the nominal care of\\na helpless old woman who vegetates all day in the darkest\\ncorner of the room, with a tin-cup of water and a crust on a\\nstool by her bedside. There are three chances in four that the\\ncook s husband is down town, where he has been since early\\nbreakfast killing time and all the chances in any given num-\\nber that the piccaninnies belonging to the establishment are\\nprowling about the neighboring streets and alleys getting into\\nmischief, and occasionally fishing bits of bread and meat out of\\ngarbage barrels, or making cunningly devised raids on the\\nItalian s apple-stand on the corner. Or if they are not in the\\nneighborhood, they have wandered off to some strange quarter,\\nwhere they have been picked up by the police and sent to the\\nstation to remain until the mother goes at night to claim her\\nproperty. If the observer should come upon one of these little\\nones in the act of daring an electric car to run over him, he\\nwill probably find himself wondering why a merciful Provi-", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0345.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "316 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ndence does not make use of the wheels of the streets to save\\nthese budding criminals from troubles to come but Providence\\nevidently has other plans, for he has endowed them with an\\ninstinct which enables them to dance with utter abandon on\\nthe very verge of death. He is going to let half of them die,\\nanyway, before they are much older, though it is a gruesome\\nthought that they will die simply because they came into the\\nworld unprovided with the vitality necessary to stay in it.\\nThe observer is likely to return from the scene of investi-\\ngation wondering whether it is an extraordinary case calling\\nfor special sympathy, or whether after all it is only the com-\\nmon fate of cooks. If he should choose to pursue the matter\\nfurther, he will find that considerably more than one-half (in\\nsome cases two-thirds) of the colored families of Southern\\ncities are supported Avholly or in part by females, the majority\\nof whom are employed away from home. It has been con-\\ntended that this is due to the fact that it is more difl cult for\\nmen to find employment than women; but anyone who is\\nfamiliar with the relative position of woman in a low civiliza-\\ntion will suspect that this is an excuse, not a reason. If the\\nobserver will go to the country during the crop season, where\\nthe farmers are making desperate efforts to get laborers, he\\nwill find men of this class on every creek-bank fishing. If\\nthe meal-barrel is empty and the fish refuse to bite, they will\\ngo to the field; but they never forget their first love. It is often\\nsaid that the great cotton crop of the South speaks volumes for\\nthe industry of the colored man, but every planter knows that\\nthe credit belongs mainly to the colored woman. If the women\\nwith their children should withdraw from the field, the\\ncrop would be cut down more than one-half. The real explan-\\nation of the idleness of the men of this class is that they be-", "height": "3592", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0346.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 317\\nlong to that grade of society in which woman is a beast of\\nburden. They move to the city to get employment, not for\\nthemselves, but for their wives. Thousands of them are only\\nguests in their families. Many a tired washerwoman trudges\\na mile on Saturday night with her basket of clothes because\\nshe cannot afford to pay her husband to carry it, or because\\nshe cannot trust him to collect the money for her work. The\\ndevotion of these women to their families is the one bright\\nspot in this hideous mass. The mother carries the entire\\nfamily on her shoulders as a matter of course. If the father\\nchooses to work he works; when he draws his pay it is his\\nown; if he chooses to spend it on her family he may; he is\\nfree; the family is his wife s encumbrance. The wife does\\nnot ask to be supported; she only asks that her husband will\\nnot beat her, or steal her wages, or forsake her for another.\\nAnd when he has sinned against her in all these things seven\\ntimes, and until seventy times seven, she forgives him still\\npartly because her heart is boundless, and partly, perhaps, be-\\ncause she has infirmities of her own.\\nIt would be strange if the fever germs of crime did not\\nmultiply at a fearful rate in such an atmosphere. The mother\\nherself in the struggle to provide for her children makes a\\nvirtue of the necessity which knows no law. Her wages are\\nnot sufficient to support her own family, and often she feels\\ncalled upon to support two. So strong are her sympathies,\\nand so feeble is her moral sense, that none of her ftimily con-\\nnections can suffer so long as she has access to her employer s\\npantry. The pilfering of the cook is as much a part of South-\\nern home life as the cook herself. It has long been accepted\\nas the inevitable, and in the majority of homes it is understood\\nthat what is stolen (provided it is of the nature of food or fuel)", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0347.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "318 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nshall be allowed as a perquisite of the cook s office. But a\\nsteadily increasing family makes the mother s sources of income\\nmore and more precarious, and sooner or later she encounters\\nthe temptation to put an end to the increase. Often to a feeble\\nconscience is thus added an enfeebled constitution. If she\\nhappens to be personally attractive, another avenue of sin opens\\n.up before her one in which she is apt to walk ill-concealed\\nfrom her daughters who are growing up around her.\\nThis perpetual struggle to raise a family in a cesspool leads\\nto results which cover too wide a range to be taken in at a\\nglance, and in consequence many of them have been generally\\noverlooked. After the children have spent their most suscep-\\ntible years in the school of the streets, the State takes them in\\nhand and puts them through an intellectual training which\\nfurther equips them for the downward road on which they\\nhave already started. That is to say, when sufficient time has\\nbeen allowed for the devil to get possession of their wits we\\nproceed to sharpen the said wits for his service. An impulsive\\nreader will pause here to say that if this is true the public\\nschools for colored children had better be closed. This is what\\nthousands of Southerners have been saying for years, but the\\nSouth is doing more for the education of the Negro to-day than\\never before. The fact is the fallacy is too near the surface for\\nthe argument to convince even those who make use of it. It\\nis like saying the left wing is not coming ujd; therefore the\\nright should retire. If the left is not going to come up, the\\nright may be compelled to retire; but the immediate business is\\nto bring up the left. If the various moral agencies which are\\nat work among the Negroes continue to lag behind in their\\nw^ork of improving the moral condition of the race, the State\\nmay be compelled to fall back; but the immediate business is", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0348.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "THE AMEBIGAN NEGRO. 319\\nto bring up the moral wing. Tliese great agencies liave not\\nbeen idle, but they have been doing more of the State s work\\nthan their own. Their watchword has been mentality rather\\nthan morality. In every Southern city thousands of colored\\nchildren are running wild in the streets, breathing a pestilential\\natmosphere, loading their blood with the fever germs of crime,\\nand yet this vast swarm of criminals in the bud can have no at-\\ntention because our great benevolent agencies are occupied with\\nthe intellectual development of criminals in the blossom. The\\nloudest crying need in every Negro quarter in the South is a\\nday nursery for the benefit of the multitudes of mothers who\\nare compelled to go out to service. Every year the little hand-\\nful of cultured colored women of the South get together and\\nwrite preambles and resolutions and apj^eals with the hope of\\ndirecting attention to this need but thus far the agencies that\\nfurnish the money for the work among Negroes have not been\\nimpressed with the womanish notion of rescuing criminals in\\nbabyhood.\\nWe have complained a good deal of late because, after all\\nour efforts in behalf of the colored j)eople, the masses have shown\\nlittle if any moral improvement. But these same masses might\\nmore justly complain that we have done little if anything for\\ntheir moral improvement. The work of throwing moral re-\\nstraints around the unfortunate classes of which I am speaking\\nhas not yet begun. Not only are the babies going wild in the\\nstreets, but our efforts in behalf of the older children are con-\\nfined almost entirely to their intellectual development. The\\nyouth who seeks an 02:)portunity to spend his evenings out of\\nreach of the vile atmosphere of his home finds himself between\\nthe devil and the deep sea. Here and there in the South is a\\nj)oorly furnished room or two set apart as a Young Men s", "height": "3592", "width": "2102", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0349.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "320 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nChristian Association, and here and there a church undertakes\\nto keep its doors open several nights in the week. (The\\ncolored churches generally have not yet grasped the idea that\\nthey are expected to provide moral advantages for their people.)\\nOther decent resorts there are none. Of indecent resorts there\\nare a multitude low saloons and low dance-halls where every\\nman, and nearly every woman, carries a razor, and where one\\nsoon becomes accustomed to the sight of human blood, human\\nlust and the terrific bursts of passion for which the Negroes of\\nthis class are noted.\\nNot only have we neglected to provide moral restraints\\nfor the young people of the undeveloped mass (the colored\\nyouths who have the privilege of breathing the pure atmos-\\nphere of the boarding schools are rarely of this class) but in\\nmany instances we have unwittingly helped to smooth the\\ndownward path for them. It used to be said that it would be\\ndifficult to find an unhappy Negro, but to-day one may find\\na specimen of this type in almost every Southern community.\\nIt is the girl who has been educated for a sphere above that\\nin which she was raised, and who has knocked at its door in\\nvain. She expected to be a teacher (practically the only\\nrespectable calling open to her sex among her people), but\\nwhen she graduated no vacancies were to be found, and she\\nwas left in mid-air, with the alternative of struggling to stay\\nthere until a place could be j)rovided for her, or of descending,\\neither to her former life of drudgery, or to that living death\\nin which she could for a time keep up the ai^pearance of a re-\\nfined woman. There is nothing in the history of this people\\nmore pitiful than the reproachful cry of the disappointed girl\\nwhose mind and tastes have been developed until she can but\\nlook back with horror upon the sphere from which she came.", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0350.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEORO. 321\\nand who has been left like Noah s dove, with no place for the\\nsole of her foot who turns with repugnance from her old asso-\\nciates to tind that there are none of her own sort within reach,\\nand who is everywhere\u00e2\u0080\u0094 both North and South\u00e2\u0080\u0094 denied fit\\nemployment that would enable her to improve the condition of\\nher own family and make her surroundings fit to live in. It\\nis not easy to exaggerate this evil. It has been noticed that\\nthe girl who has spent two or more years in the pure atmosphere\\nof a college usually returns home with sufficient character to\\nmeet the perils of her changed situation, even when she finds\\nnothing but disappointment. But the average day pupil is\\ndeveloped downward in morals at home as rapidly as she is de-\\nveloped upward in mind at school, and if there is no helping\\nhand held out to her, heaven pity her And rarely is the\\nhelping hand held out. Every year multitudes of colored girls\\ngo forth from the colored normal schools of Southern cities\\nfitted for life to find no way open before them but the way to\\ndeath.\\nThe policy of encouraging the most promising young\\nmen of the race to choose secular callings instead of the pul-\\npit always the place of leadership among the colored people\\nhas done still more to smooth the downward path for the\\nclass of which I am speaking. The incompetency of the\\ncolored ministry has long been recognized by the honored\\nleaders of the race as one of the most serious aspects of the\\nNegro problem but it is only in recent years that it has been\\nbrought to the attention of the outside Avorld. The Kev. Dr.\\nEdward C. Mitchell, President of Leland University, New\\nOrleans, who stands foremost among Northern educators in\\nthe South, in a recent address at Asbury Park, called attention\\nto the fact that the phenomenal improvement of the rising", "height": "3582", "width": "2059", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0351.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "322 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ngeneration of Negroes lias not been met by a corresponding\\nimprovement in the ministry. No one living outside of the\\nSouth can realize how far the worthy preachers who lead the\\nrace are removed, intellectually and morally, from the great\\nmass of preachers under their care. The world thinks of these\\nhonored men as specimens of their vocation in reality, they\\nstand in about the same relation to many of the men under\\nthem as St. Paul stood to the Corinthians. Indeed, who that\\nhas ever heard a Negro bishop urging his preachers to purity\\nof life has not been reminded of the apostle s arraignment of\\nthe imperfectly taught Christians at Corinth, who pushed\\ngospel freedom to license, claiming exemption from the moral\\nlaw, and indulged in licentiousness until even heathen morality\\nwas scandalized.\\nNor can anyone who has never lived in the South realize\\nwhat an incompetent ministry among Negroes means. The\\nworld has heard much of the boss in politics it has heard\\nlittle of that far more interesting character, the boss in black.\\nThe Czar of all the Russias is not more absolute in his realm\\nthan is the Negro preacher among his people. The pulpit is\\nthe oracle of the race. It is often said that a Negro s religion\\ndoes not affect his moral character it would be nearer the\\ntruth to say that the sort of religion which the Negro cultivates\\ndoes not affect his moral character for the better. The Negro\\nwho comes under the influence of a pure type of religion de-\\nvelopes as pure a type of character as the white man. There\\nare no finer specimens of developed character in the world\\nthan are to be found among those house darkies who grew\\nup under the white man s preaching and the white woman s\\nhome training. The difficulty about the religion inculcated by\\nthe average Negro pi-eacher is not that it has too little to do", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0352.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 323\\nwith the moral character, but that it has too much to do with\\nit. The Negro preacher not only sways his audience as no\\nwhite preacher can sway his, but he dominates his people every-\\nwhere. His will, whether for good or evil ends, is law. So\\ngreat is this influence that an immoral preacher has nothing\\nto fear so long as his people come within sound of his voice.\\nIf he is accused of immoral conduct he does not trouble him-\\nself to deny it he simply interprets the Bible down to a level\\nwith his life. The ten commandments, he tells his people,\\nwere not intended for Christians; the Christian is a son of\\nliberty. Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ\\nhath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke\\nof bondage. And what orator would want a better argument\\nfor an audience of freedmen\\nThe rest of the chapter does not need to be told. Like\\npriest, like people. Nor is it necessary, for our present pur-\\npose, to point out tlie remaining phases of the problem which\\ncrowd into view as I write. The chief cause of the excessive\\ncriminality among the colored people is the condition of the\\nhomes of the undeveloped masses rather the practical home-\\nlessness of the masses or, to put it yet differently, the lack of\\navailable mothers in the masses. This is the blackest spot;\\nand, as I have tried in these observations to indicate, it is not\\nindelible. Or to change the figure, the pit, though horribly\\ndark, is not unfathomable. One can hear a stone strike bottom.\\nThis is more than can be said of the slum pit of the great\\ncities. There we listen for the stone to strike bottom until our\\nhearts sink within us. The answer to every question is a mock-\\ning echo. In the low Negro quarter one does not stumble at\\neveiy step upon the obstacles which one encounters among\\ndegenerate whites. The mother in the slums is a withered", "height": "3582", "width": "2059", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0353.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "324 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nvegetable; the mother in the black quarter is feeble of con-\\nscience, but she has blood and muscle and a loudly throbbing\\nheart, and shoulders that do not shrink from heavy burdens.\\nThere is something to start with. The slum mother cares\\nneither for herself nor for her children; her black sister does\\nnot care for herself, but she is not likely to oppose any effort\\nthat may be made for her children s welfare. Moreover, the\\nproblem of getting a revolutionizing idea into the heads of the\\npeople is not so serious in the black quarter as it is in the\\nslums. The white degenerate can seldom be persuaded to go\\nwhere ideas are to be had, and when he does go his head is too\\nfull of the dehumanizing isms of his class to make room for\\na new thought. The Negro, on the other hand, is a persistent\\nchurch-goer, and having no isms to cherish he goes with an\\nempty, if a sleepy, head. We send men into the slums to im-\\npart life-giving ideas, but few are ready to receive them; in\\nthe black quarter the multitude are ready to learn, but the\\nteachers are wanting. The pulpits are as empty of ideas as\\nthey are full of sound.\\nIn a word, the problem of Negro criminality is not the\\nhopeless problem of degeneracy. In the slums our heads ache\\nwhile we ask. What can we do? In the black quarter our\\nhearts ache while we ask, Why are we not doing", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0354.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "XXIII.\\nTHE AMERICAN NEGRO.\\n(continued.)\\nWherever one finds a decline of interest in tlie Negro\\nand his problems somebody is standing by to explain that\\nit is because of the Negro s failure to meet expectations.\\nNowhere does one find a disposition to inquire who is re-\\nsponsible for the expectations, We made our calculations\\non the harvest, our ready apologist hurries on to say; we\\nput down our money, and sent laborers into the vineyard,\\nand w^e looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it\\nbrought forth wild graj^es; and he lays the w^iole responsi-\\nbility for the failure on the vineyard, notwithstanding, as he\\nmay be jDresently induced to confess, he has never been at the\\ntrouble to find out anything about the size or possibilities of\\nthe vine, the needs of the soil, the character of the work done,\\nor even the time of harvest. History does not record, I believe,\\nan instance of a slaveholder demandins; of a slave a harvest\\nregardless of the sowing. That last crime was left for the\\nNegro s present taskmasters,\\nI have said that this reaction was inevitable. Slavery had\\nbeen destroyed by fire the fire that kindles and rages in the\\nbosoms of men. It was the only way: no great evil is de-\\nstroyed but by great heat. But the fire that burns a den of\\niniquity to the ground is not the means with which to build a\\ntemple on its ruins; and this is what many of the early friends\\nof the Negro undertook to do. By fire the slaves had been set\\n17 (325)", "height": "3582", "width": "2059", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0355.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "326 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nfree; by fire they should be set up. The idea prevailed that\\nif the North was to be kept interested in the freedman it would\\nhave to be kept in a blaze and many a shrewd manipulator\\nof collections undertook to stir up enthusiasm by fanning anew\\nthe flames that had done their legitimate work and should have\\nbeen allowed to die. During this period of passion the wildest\\nreports of the achievements and possibilities of the Negro com-\\ning from the South circulated as freely in the North as the\\nmoney which was poured red hot from the North circulated in\\nthe South. It was impossible for this spasm of enthusiasm to\\nlast, and when it subsided nothing was more natural than that\\nthe northern philanthropist should whip out his note-book and\\npencil and begin to figure on the unbusiness-like business.\\nAnd it was inevitable that, having nothing but figures before\\nhim, he should rise from the calculation with a murmur on his\\nlips.\\nThe murmur broke forth in a loud protest when soane-\\nbody, having run up the columns under the head of higher\\neducation, figured out that every educated Negro in America\\nhad cost a fortune. There were the figures, and it was useless\\nfor people living some hundreds of miles from the field to\\nattempt to go behind the returns. According to these figures\\nthe Negroes equipped with the higher education were but a\\nhandful, while the sums given for higher education aggregated\\nseveral millions. According to these figures higher education\\nfor the Negro was a failure. The figures might be only figura-\\ntive, but there were the books. The sums put down for higher\\neducation might have been devoted necessarily or unnecessarily\\nto other purposes, but there were the books.\\nIt has been several years since this cooling discovery was\\nmade, and it is still a common remark that the effort to give", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0356.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "THE, AMERWAN NEGRO. 327\\nthe Negro people the higlier education has proved a failure.\\nI am not going to burden these pages with the usual tables of\\nstatistics which, after all, impress us as significant or worthless\\naccording to our preconceived opinions but I may be pardoned\\nif I here set down two or three general statements of facts.\\nThat the amount that has been given for higher education is\\nvery large cannot be questioned. For nearly a generation the\\nNorth has been annually scoured for funds for this purpose,\\nand with a liberality only less amazing than its patience it has\\ncontinued to respond to these appeals until nearly two hundred\\ninstitutions popularly rated as universities and colleges have\\nbeen opened to the Negroes of the South. Yet a very simple\\nsum in arithmetic will show that if every dollar that has been\\ngiven for higher education had been devoted exclusively to\\nthis object, the practical results would have been scarcely sufii-\\ncient to supply the pressing needs of either of the two profes-\\nsions most widely open to the Negro people. As a matter of\\nfact, but a small jDart of this sum has been devoted to collegiate\\nwork. In 1896, of 40,127 pupils reported in attendance at 178\\ncolleges and universities (all but five in the South), only 1,455\\nwere pursuing collegiate studies. Of these, 161 graduated at\\nthe end of the school year. I would not be understood as re-\\nflecting upon any of the institutions that attempt to do real\\ncollege work, but it should be added that only a small propor-\\ntion of these graduates received what would generally be re-\\ngarded as a collegiate education. We hear much of higher\\nNegro education, says Dr. DuBois,* and yet all candid people\\nknow there does not exist to-day in the centre of Negro j^opu-\\nlation a single first-class, fully equipped institution devoted to\\nThe Study of the Negro Problems, by W. E. B. DuBois Annals of the\\nAmerican Academy. January, 1898.", "height": "3582", "width": "2059", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0357.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "328 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nthe higher education of Negroes not more than three institu-\\ntions in the South deserve the name of college at all. This\\ndiscrimination may be severe, but even admitting to the rank\\nof colleges all the institutions that are doing secondary work, a\\nmajority will still remain to be classed as primary schools.\\nThere was a time when these primary schools were a necessity;\\nbut since the establishment of the public school system in the\\nSouth it has been hard to find an excuse for their existence.\\nThey are to the real colleges what tramps are to the unworthy\\npoor. They not only reflect upon the institutions that are doing\\ncollege work, but they deprive them of the money they deserve\\nand need and that is really intended for them. If one-fourth\\nOf the money spent upon these so-called colleges since the\\nestablishment of the public school system in the South had\\nbeen used to supplement the school fund in needy black dis-\\ntricts, fully as much more would have been accomplished in\\nthe way of primary education as under the present system;\\nand no one who is familiar with the educational work among\\nthe Negroes can doubt that if the remaining three-fourths had\\nbeen given to the institutions that were giving, or were willing\\nto give collegiate instruction, the results by this time would\\nhave effectually dispelled all doubts of the value of the higher\\neducation as a factor in the development of the Negro people.\\nThe effort, then, to give the Negro people a collegiate edu-\\ncation has not yet failed, for the simple reason that it has not\\nyet been made. An effort has been made to teach the freed-\\nman to read and write, and that has succeeded to the extent of\\nrelieving the race in America of nearly half of its illiteracy.\\nIt has not yet been noticed that this effort, which has covered\\nso wide a field, has led to the solution of a single Negro prob-\\nlem, local or general but no one, I believe, has seriously pro-", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0358.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEQRO. 329\\nposed to deny the Negro these rudiments of an education. On\\nthe other hand, it is not denied that the effort which has been\\nmade to give to a few promising Negroes a collegiate education\\nhas led to the solution of many perplexing j^i oblems in partic-\\nular localities; and yet because an educational plant equipped,\\nto turn out less than two hundred graduates a year failed to\\nrescue a submerged nation in a scoi e of years, the plant has\\nbeen pronounced a failure, and it has been even proposed to\\nput out the fire and close the doors, that we may have means\\nto experiment on another line.\\nThere is no sadder commentary upon the chaotic state of\\nmind which we are in concerning the Negro and his problems\\nthan the discussion that is still going on between the two edu-\\ncational factions into which the patrons of the Negro are\\ndivided. This side opposes industrial education because it fails\\nto provide the race with the intellectual and moral leaders it\\nneeds. That side opposes the higher education because it can-\\nnot orive the race the industrial lift that it needs. Each faction\\nsees perfectly what is being done in its own shop, and what is\\nnot being done in the shop over the way and eacli condemns\\nthe other, as the eye might condemn the hand because it can-\\nnot see a bird, and as the hand might condemn the eye because\\nit cannot seta trap. This is the kernel of the matter: it is\\nthe eye saying to the hand, I have no need of thee; and the\\nhand responding with a spiteful slap, I have no need of thee.\\nIt is a quarrel about a conflict which does not exist, and which\\nin the nature of things can never exist. We should no more\\nattempt to substitute industrial training for collegiate instruction\\nthan we should attempt to substitute the hand for the eye: the\\nquestion is not whether the Negro people need this or that kind\\nof training; they need both. Nor is it whether this or that", "height": "3582", "width": "2059", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0359.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "330 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\npolicy is best in view of to-day s needs the Negro has suffered\\ntoo much already from his own hand-to-mouth policy to be\\nsaddled with one of ours. The question is, What can be done\\nto-day with the means at hand that will result in the greatest\\ngood for the greatest number for all time? If a dozen men\\nhave fallen into a well, sentiment will be for getting them all\\nout in a lump; but if we have our senses about us we will\\nreach for the nearest man first. We cannot well help the men\\nwho are underneath until we have rescued those on top and\\nit may be that when we have got the top men out they will\\nturn and rescue their fellows without our aid. The work of\\nrescue is from the top downward, never from the bottom up-\\nward. Men do not rise out of degradation, but by a force from\\nabove. The submerged tenth will never emerge while we who\\nstand on the bank stare vacantly at the place where we saw the\\nlast bubble. Nations do not rise by a force originating in the\\nignorant masses, but by a j^ower that has come into the hands\\nof a man here and there above the masses. If the Negro peo-\\nple are to be raised in accordance with the divine order, this\\npower ^the power of a revolutionizing idea must be imparted\\nto those who are at the top of the race the unsmothered few\\nwho stand where they can see and breathe and stretch their\\nlimbs; and these must in turn reach down and impart that\\nwhich they have received to those who are beneath them. Not\\nby putting a new cunning into the hands of the common\\nmasses, but by putting a new idea into the heads of the uncom-\\nmon few will this race be lifted to its place in the world.\\nThe opponents of the higher education could hardly have\\nchosen a more critical moment for this agitation. After years\\nof painful struggle the work has just reached the point where\\none could catch a glimpse of the blue sky through the tangled", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0360.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 331\\ngrowth ahead. The way was opening up for a forward move-\\nment. To-day there is a demand in all parts of the South for\\nthe few institutions that are doing college work to enter the\\nwider field which they were designed to occupy. Not only is\\nthere need for larger boarding accommodations, that those who\\nare to receive a liberal education may have a chance to pursue\\ntheir studies out of reach of the pestilence that walketh in the\\ndarkness of the average Negro home, but the time has come for\\nthese colleges to extend their work to take in the homes within\\ntheir reach. The university settlement idea is destined to work\\nout its greatest results among the Negroes of the South. If the\\nvarious agencies for the amelioration of the condition of the\\npoor and ignorant which have been found necessary in white\\ncommunities are ever to be established among the colored peo-\\nple, the work will be inspired, if not set on foot, by the col-\\nleges. Certainly until these colleges shall have provided an edu-\\ncated ministry there is little hope that the Negro church will\\nundertake any great reform, or inaugurate the hundred-and-\\none benevolences which are so much needed by the race. For,\\nbe it remembered that the Negro is still practically unguarded\\nby any of the sheltering arms which we are accustomed to\\nthrow around our own people. It is still true that almost the\\nonly place in a southern city where a Negro youth can spend\\nhis evenings is a low groggery or a lower dance hall.\\nBut, to make an end of this list of needs, if the Negro\\nproblems are ever to be seriously studied and after a quarter\\nof a millennium of confusion and contradiction one will hardly\\nsuggest a further postponement the work must be undertaken\\nby the Negro colleges of the South. This means money so\\ndo all the needs I have named. But there is an opportunity", "height": "3582", "width": "2059", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0361.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "332 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nat any one of these colleges for a million dollars to do what ten\\nmillions cannot do at any white institution in the land.\\nThe danger which threatens the prevailing system of edu-\\ncation is hardly a more serious matter than the effect which the\\ndecline of interest in the Negro at the North may have upon\\nthe Negro himself. After all that has been said of the black\\nman s lack of gratitude for what the North has done for him,\\nj I it is worth while to remember that nothing has yet been dis-\\ncovered that will inspire a Negro like a white man s sympathy.\\nI am not sure that the sympathy of the Northerner who re-\\ngards the Negro simply as his protege, has inspired him to\\nmore good than evil but I am sure that all the interest that\\nthe North has bestowed upon the Negro in the form of brotherly\\nsympathy has done him only good, and that continually. The\\npopular notion that the black man does not care whether any-\\nbody cares for him or not has no foundation in fact. The\\nNegro is not a sensitive plant he can stand a good deal of\\nrough treatment but he is a sympathetic animal he cannot\\nstand neglect. A favor will not win him but show him your\\nsympathy and you have grappled him with hooks of steel.\\nWhen, under the provocations of the reconstruction period, the\\nSouth practically dropped the Negro, the proffered friendship\\nof the North was as a giant hand stretched out beneath him.\\nThat hand was not a help to the entire race too many stretched\\nthemselves out at full length upon it; but those who were\\nreaching upward found themselves a cubit higher when they\\nstood upon it. The striving Negro does not look toward the\\nNorth to-day with the yearning of those early days, but the\\nj white man s sympathy, wherever he can find it, is still his chief\\nincentive. For this outstretched hand the hand with the\\nsympathy in it, not the hand with the money in it to be with-", "height": "3592", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0362.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 333\\ndrawn just now, might not mean a great deal to the degraded\\nmass at the bottom, or the cuUured handful at the top but\\nheaven pity those who are struggling upward by its kindly aid,\\nand who have yet found no certain place for their feet.\\nIn the passing of the old house darkey, time, that inde-\\nfatigable maker of problems, has brought the South another\\nhard nut to crack. For the going of these old servants means\\nthe sundering of the only tie that has been of real service in\\npreserving harmony between the two races since their practical\\nseparation. To the observer from without this will perhajDS be\\nregarded as a proper subject for the exercise of a judicious skep-\\nticism; nevertheless, any Southerner of the better class who\\nis old enough to recall the events of the last generation will\\nfind it difficult to resist the conviction that the degree of har-\\nmony which existed between the two races during this period\\nwas due largely to the existence of this one bond which the\\nwar did not break. One may call it a very small thread if he\\nwill, but it has proved to be a very durable one. In the days\\nof slavery, as every one now knows, the house darkies\\notherwise known as great-house servants and quality\\nNegroes were slaves only in name, or rather in law. It was\\nby no means an unusual thing for the master of the house to\\nstand in awe of his butler, and the black mammy who did\\nnot hold undisputed sway in her realm was an ignoble excep-\\ntion. These house servants were raised as members of the\\nfamily ex-officio; and if they proved faithful, in the course of\\ntime the ex-officio appendage dropped off. When the war was\\nover and the time of separation came, they went away with the\\nunderstanding that they were still members of the family, and\\nthat they were not to forget the old home. They did not for-\\nget, nor were they forgotten. And through the trying years", "height": "3582", "width": "2059", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0363.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "334 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nthat followed it was their coming and going more than any-\\nthing else that restrained the two races in the day of passion.\\nFor when the lower element among the whites would lose all\\npatience with the Negro, and needed only an encouraging\\nglance from those who stood above them, the Southerner who\\nwore in his heart the picture of an old black mammy found\\nhimself strangely patient. And who can tell how often these\\nold servants restrained the rabble of their own race, not out of\\nlove for them, but out of love for ole marster and ole\\nmissis.\\nBut they are passing, and the end of the procession is in\\nsight; and a strange thing is happening in the South: a gen-\\neration is growing up in ignorance of the Negro. A Pharaoh\\nwho knows not Joseph is coming to the throne. The South-\\nerners who are now of middle age grew up with black play-\\nfellows, but their children and the children of their playfellows\\nstand facing each other to-day strangers. One side snaps its\\nfingers at the other, the other turns away with a sneer. Not a\\nspark of the old feeling on either side has descended from\\nfather to son. The white youth does not look at a black but\\nto look down upon him; the black youth does not look at a\\nwhite but to watch him with suspicion. One does not need to\\nbe a prophet to read the rest of the chapter if something is not\\nquickly done to change the situation. There is but one thing\\nthat can be done: to the North it is not the ideal thing; to the\\nSouth it hardly seems a practicable thing; but it is the only\\nthing. The older people of the South who understand the\\nNegro must re-establish, in some degree, the cordial personal\\nrelations which existed between them and the black race before\\nthe war. It must be done by this generation, for it cannot be\\ndone by the next. And it is not a forlorn hope. Race preju-", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0364.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 335\\ndice as it exists in the South to-day is largely a post-bellum\\ngrowth. The feeling that the Negro is inferior to the white\\nman of course existed before the war; but the idea that one\\ncannot afford to take a personal interest in a Negro s welfare is\\nclearly a modern conception. The highest born woman of the\\nold South never heard of it. Her hands were full of work for\\nthe amelioration of the condition of the colored people. She\\nloved her servants. She looked after their heads and hearts as\\nwell as their bodies. She often taught them to read, in spite of\\nthe law. She was an angel of mercy to the plantation Negroes\\nin the quarters. And all legends to the contrary notwith-\\nstanding, she kept a ceaseless watch over the virtue of her\\nhousemaids. What there was of chastity in the race before the\\nwar stands on the recording angel s book as a memorial to the\\nfaithfulness of the Southern mistress.\\nIt is sometimes said that the people of the South would\\ngladly restore these cordial relations, but that the Negro would\\nnot consent to it. But the Negro has consented to it where he\\nhas been given a chance. There are families in the South to-\\nday in which these old-time relations have never been broken.\\nTo visit their homes is to get a glimpse of slave days without\\nslavery. The housewife is still concerned for the physical, in-\\ntellectual and moral welfare of her servants. Her husband\\nstill inquires diligently after the families of his emiDloyees, and\\nbusies himself when occasion requires in their behalf. The\\nNegroes employed about the home-place still assemble with the\\nfamily at morning prayers. The young housemaid still re-\\nceives instruction and counsel with regard to the pitfalls which\\nsurround her. In all respects, so far as can be observed, the\\nbond of sympathy between the blacks and their employers in\\nthese homes remains as it was before the war; and I have not", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0365.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "336 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nbeen able to learn that either side would willingly have it\\notherwise. There are sentimental patrons of the Negro still\\nliving who are so zealous for the Negro s privileges that they\\nare unwilling to see a renewal of personal relations between the\\ntwo races except on such terms as the whites cannot be induced\\nto accept but no one seriously believes that they could success-\\nfully oppose any effort which the South might choose to make\\n1 1 1 in this direction. The Southerner has not lost his power to\\nI influence the Negro, as he finds when he tries to exert it. If\\nit be said that what is needed is a recognition by the Southern\\npeople, not of employees, but of the Negroes who have risen to\\nindependent positions, it may be answered that when South-\\nerners have renewed the old-time personal interest in their\\ni employees a better recognition of the more worthy members\\nof the race will follow as a matter of course. Before the aboli-\\njl tion agitation, when a Negro of unusual talent arose, he was\\nhonored by Southern people very much after the fashion that\\nthe North honors a Negro of like talent to-day.\\nI have dwelt at such length upon the charges that have\\nbeen brought against the Negro that little space is left to speak\\nI of his positive virtues. Perhaps the most characteristic virtue\\nI ji of the American Negro is his amiability. He is not always\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a01 kind, but he is a lover of men. It cannot be said of him, as\\nhas been said of the Hawaiians, that he cannot hate, for he is\\nJ capable of terrific outbursts of temper, but it may be said with\\nlittle exaggeration that the sun does not go down on his wrath.\\nj He is very provoking to a good hater in being unable to stay\\nmad. He does not cherish enmity he forgets it, and before\\nyou have had time to cool he is back again, all smiles and\\nhumility, and equally ready to ask a favor or to grant one.\\nThe Negro slave, whatever his failings, was never accused of", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0366.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 337\\ncold-hearted ness. In liim the sense of human brotherhood was\\nlargely developed, and so deep was his good-will towards men\\nthat it was not often seriously affected by ill treatment. He\\nloved to he Avith his master he loved to feel his master s\\neye upon him, and was always on the lookout for opportunities\\nto do things which would bring him his master s approving\\nsmile. The old-time Negro rarely betrayed a trust. Many\\nvolumes could be filled with incidents illustrating his faithful-\\nness. When the war began, said Senator Vance, of North\\nCarolina, naturally you expected insurrections, incendiary\\nburnings, murder and outrage, with all the terrible conditions\\nof servile war. There were not wanting fanatical wretches who\\ndid their utmost to excite it. Did you find it so? Here is what\\nyou found. Within hearing of the guns that were roaring to\\nset them free, with the land stripped of its male population, and\\nnone around them except the aged, the women and the chil-\\ndren, they not only failed to embrace their opportunity of\\nvengeance, but for the most part they failed to avail them-\\nselves of the chance of freedom itself. They remained quietly\\non our plantations, cultivated our fields, and cared for our\\nmothers, wives and little ones, with a faithful love and a loyal\\nkindness which, in the nature of things, could only be born of\\nsincere good-will.\\nThe Rev. Dr. R. F. Campbell, in his admirable pajjer on\\nSome Aspects of the Race Problem in the South, gives a\\npatlietic incident illustrative of the faithfulness of the old-time\\nNegro to his master. About 1856, he writes, a holder of\\na small tract of poor land, which was worked by a few slaves,\\ndied, leaving a widow and two children. The surrender left\\nthis little family with only the very poor and worn-out planta-\\ntion. In 1876 the son died, and about the same time the", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0367.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "338 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ndauo-liter married a worthless man and removed to another\\no\\nt State. This left the widow alone with no means of support.\\nOne of the Negroes, formerly owned by the family, seeing the\\ncondition of his old mistress, came at once to her relief and\\nbegan to supply her with food purchased w^ith his own wages.\\nIn 1891 he moved to another part of the State, 225\\nmiles from the old plantation home. But before leaving he\\ntold one of the leading merchants of the community to see that\\nhis old mistress did not suffer for anything, and to send the\\nbills to him. At first bills for food came, but later he has\\npaid for her clothes, too, and all this without the slightest ex-\\npectation of getting anything in return. She is now over\\neighty years of age, iand her last days are made bright by the\\nj gratitude and affection of her foi-mer slave. Dr. Campbell\\nadds that the friend who gave him these facts said of this\\nman He is quite reticent about it, and I learned of it only\\nabout a year ago.\\nIt is often said that the new Negroes are not drawn to\\nthe white people as their fathers were but while they stand\\naloof, there is nothing which an aspiring youth of the better\\ntype desires so m-uch as the good opinion of white people. It\\nis notMng to him to be honored by his own- race if the superior\\nrace refuses to see any difference between him and the low mass\\nfrom which he has risen. That is all he is complaining of\\nthat we insist on counting him in the unclean mass. We do\\nnot encourage him to lead a virtuous life. He no longer asks\\nfor social equality ^he no longer wants it but what he does\\nwant, and what he has the right to ask, is a recognition of the\\nlines which his own strivings and the strivings of others of his\\nsort are making in the race. He wants to be distinguished from\\nthose who do not strive.", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0368.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 339\\nAs I write these words I am reminded of three men\\nwhose names suggest more vividly to my mind the bright side\\nof the Negro race than ail the facts which I have been able to\\nset in array in the Negro s behalf. The first two are old-\\ntime darkies.\\nThe venerable Bishop Asbury, while on a tour of visita-\\ntion through South Carolina in 1788, came one day upon a\\nNegro who was sitting on a creek bank fishing.\\nWhat is your name, my friend? asked the bishop.\\nPunch, sah.\\nDo you ever pray. Punch?\\nNo, sah.\\nThe bishop got down off his horse. The care of all the\\nchurches was upon him, but the churches would have to wait\\nwhile he tried to save that lone black soul in the wilderness\\nand for an hour he sat by the poor man s side trying to\\npush a few seeds down into his benighted mind. Then he\\nprayed with him, bade him farewell, mounted his horse and\\nrode on.\\nTwenty years afterward the bislio|) was again on a tour\\nthrough the South. One day a travel-stained Negro came to\\nthe house where he was stopjDing and begged to see him. It\\nwas Punch. He had walked seventy miles to get a glimpse\\nof the man who had brou^ ht lio-ht into his darkness. It trans-\\npired that the bishop had no sooner passed out of sight after\\nthat memorable interview on the creek bank than Punch\\nshouldered his fishing-rod and made for the quarters, his\\nwhole soul aflame with the wonderful truths he had heard,\\nHenceforth he was a new man, and he soon developed talents\\nwhich made him an irresistible force on the plantation. The\\nslaves ceased to steal their master s rice, and Sunday carousals", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0369.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "340 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwere no longer known among them. The overseer tried to\\nstop Punch from preaching, but he might as well have tried to\\nstop a whirlwind. The next order the preacher received was\\nfrom the overseer to come and pray for him. In a few months\\nPunch found himself at the head of a large plantation church,\\nwhich belonged to no particular denomination, and which\\nrecognized no authority save his own.\\nTwenty-eight years after Bisho23 Asbury s second visit, a\\nMethodist missionary to the slaves passing through that section\\nheard of this church in the wilderness, and went to find it.\\nMeeting a Negro on the road, he inquired if there was a\\npreacher on the plantation.\\nOh, yes, massa, said the man, de bishu}) lib hyar.\\nFollowing the slave s directions, he came presently to the\\nbishup s cabin and knocked. The door opened and Punch,\\nnow a hoary-headed patriarch, stood before him leaning on his\\nstaff. The old man regarded his visitor a moment in silence,\\nand then, lifting his eyes to heaven, devoutly exclaimed:\\nLord, now lettest thou thy servant dejoart in jDcace, for\\nmine eyes have seen thy salvation.\\nI ve many children in this place, he explained pres-\\nently, and I have been praying the Lord to send somebody\\nto look after them when I m gone and now he has sent you,\\nmy child, and I am ready to go.\\nStanding by his bed a day or two afterward, the mission-\\nary heard him murmur\\nLord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace let-\\nlet-le- And immediately his prayer was answered.\\nA more remarkable Negro was Henry Evans, a freedman\\nfrom Virginia who settled in Fayetteville, N. C, the latter part\\nof the last century to ply his trade of shoemaking. The de-", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0370.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 341\\ngraded condition of the slaves of the town weighed heavily upon\\nthe cobbler s heart, and he soon began to preach to him. In\\nthose days every town had its lewd fellows of the baser sort,\\nwhose chief amusement was the persecution of preachers that\\nhad no parishioners to defend them, and the Negro preachers,\\nbeing entirely without substantial backing, usually came in for\\nan extra share of ill treatment. The mob soon drove Evans\\nfrom the town, but, unwilling to give wp his work, he made ap-\\npointments among the sandhills of the surrounding country,\\nand many slaves managed to slip out of town at night to hear\\nhim. Time and again the mob broke up his meetings, and\\noften his life was imperiled. But by frequently changing the\\nplace of meeting he managed to continue his work. In a little\\nwhile the town people began to suspect their servants of attend-\\ning the meetings, so marked was the imiDrovement in their\\nmorals, and thinking that one who had done the slaves so\\nmuch good might be worth listening to, they called ofP the mob\\nand Evans was invited to return. It was not long before the\\nNegro had won, by his marvelous eloquence and holy life, the\\nhearts of the people of the community, and the attendance of\\nwhite hearers upon his preaching was so large that the chapel\\nwhich they had built for him had to be enlarged to twice its\\nsize to accommodate the crowd. A change of fortune so sud-\\nden and so great would have turned the head of an ordinary\\nman, but it only made Henry Evans more humble. The\\nwhites are kind to me, and come to hear me preach, he would\\nsay to his people, but I belong to my own sort and he acted\\naccordingly. He never spoke to a white man but with his hat\\nunder his arm, and though the best peo2 )le of the town held\\nhim in great esteem, he would never permit himself to be\\nseated in any of their houses. And yet, says Bishop) Capers,", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0371.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "342 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwho knew him well, Henry Evans was a Boanerges, and in\\nhis duty feared not the face of man.\\nOn the Sunday before he died, while another was con-\\nducting the service, the door connecting the little shed-room,\\nin which he lived, with the chancel opened, and the old man\\ntottered into the church and leaned upon the chancel rail.\\nI ve come to say my last words to you, he whispered.\\nIt is this: None but Christ! Three times have I had my\\nlife in jeopardy for preaching the gospel to you. Three times\\nI have broken the ice on the edge of the water and swam across\\nthe river to preach the gospel to you. And now, in my last\\nhour, if I could trust to that or to anything else but Christ\\ncrucified for my salvation, all would be lost and my soul perish\\nforever.\\nBy the side of these two ancient worthies I would place\\nthe foremost American Negro of our time. My earliest\\nrecollection, writes Booker T. Washington, is of a small\\none-room log hut on a slave plantation in Virginia. After\\nthe close of the war, while working in the coal mines of West\\nVirginia for the support of my mother, I heard in some acci-\\ndental way of the Hampton Institute. When I learned that it\\nwas an institution where a black boy could study, could have a\\nchance to work for his board, and at the same time be taught\\nhow to work and to realize the dignity of labor, I resolved to\\ngo there. Bidding my mother good-by, I started out one\\nmorning to find my way to Hampton, although I was almost\\npenniless and had no definite idea as to where Hampton was.\\nBy walking, begging rides, and paying for a portion of the\\njourney on the steam-cars, I finally succeeded in reaching the\\ncity of Bichmond, Virginia. I was without money or friends.\\nI slept on a sidewalk and by working on a vessel next day I", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0372.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 343\\nearned enough money to continue my way to the Institute,\\nwhere I arrived with a capital of fifty cents. At Hampton I\\nfound the opportunity in the way of buildings, teachers, and\\nindustries provided by the generous to get training in the\\nclass-room and by practical touch with industrial life to learn\\nthrift, economy and push. I was surrounded by an atmosphere\\nof business, Christian influence and a spirit of self-hel^) that\\nseemed to have awakened every faculty in me, and caused me\\nfor the first time to realize what it meant to be a man instead\\nof a piece of property. While there I resolved, when I had\\nfinished the course of training, I would go into the far South,\\ninto the Black Belt of the South, and give my life to providing\\nthe same kind of opportunity for self-reliance, self-awakening\\nthat I had found provided for me at Hampton.\\nThe story of Booker Washington s work at Tuskegee is\\ntoo familiar to be told here. To-day this man occupies a\\nhigher place in ]3ublic esteem than has been reached by any\\nother member of his race. The question forces itself upon the\\nmind: Can it be that a race which has produced a Booker\\nWashington is in hopeless case?", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0373.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0374.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0375.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0376.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "XXIV.\\nTHE FRIENDLY TIBETANS.\\nTibet has been so jealously guarded from foreign devils\\nby its rulers, the Chinese, that very little is really known of\\nits people though many marvelous stories have been told\\nabout them. It is now generally admitted that most of the\\nbooks of the earliest travelers through Tibet are little more\\nthan romances. Isabella Byrd Bishop, a noted traveler and\\nauthor, who is perhaps our best authority on the Tibetans, says\\nthat while the people look the wildest of savages they are\\nby no means what they seem. They are probably the ugliest\\npeople in the world, and much of their ill repute is due to this\\nunfortunate circumstance. Mrs. Bishop describes them as-\\nhaving high cheek-bones, broad, flat noses without visible\\nbridges, small, dark, oblique eyes with heavy lids, and imper-\\nceptible eyebrows, wide mouths, full lips, thick, big, projecting\\nears deformed by great hooks, straight black hair nearly as\\ncoarse as horsehair, and short, square, ungainly figures. Their\\ngrotesque appearance is heightened perhaps by their costume\\nand ornaments. To all this must be added the painful fact that\\nthey are preeminently dirty. They wash once a year, and,\\nexcept for festivals, seldom change their clothes until they be-\\ngin to drop off. Yet they are healthy and strong and attain\\nto extreme old age.\\nNotwithstanding their unprepossessing exterior, recent\\ntravelers have found them almost invariably friendly, and Mrs.\\n(347)", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0377.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "348 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nBishop thinks that they are among the pleasantest of peoples.\\nI took to them at once at Shergol, she says, and terribly\\nfaulty though their morals are in some respects, I found no\\nreason to change my good opinion of them in the succeeding\\nfour months. Everywhere the peoj^le treated her with every\\nevidence of friendliness, often wearing their festival dresses and\\nabandoning their most ordinary occupations in honor of her\\nvisit. They were exceedingly anxious to amuse her and to\\nhave the time of her sojourn among them pass as pleasantly as\\npossible. Speaking of the Nubra people, she says it was im-\\npossible not to become attached to them, for on every hand\\nshe was met by evidences of their good-will. Feasts were\\ngiven in our honor, every gonijo was open to us, monkish blasts\\n-on colossal horns brayed out welcomes, and while nothing could\\nexceed the helpfulness and alacrity of kindness shown by all,\\nthere was not a thought or suggestion of backsheesh. The men\\nof the villages always sat by our camj)-fires at night, friendly\\nand jolly, but never obtrusive, telling stories, discussing local\\nnews and the oppressions exercised by the Kashmiri officials,\\nthe designs of Russia, the advance of the Central Asian Kail-\\nway, and what they consider as the weakness of the Indian\\nGovernment in not annexing the provinces of the northern\\nfrontier. Many of their ideas and feelings are akin to ours,\\nand a mutual understanding is not only possible, but inevi-\\ntable.\\nMr. Redslob, a missionary in Tibet, testifies that when on\\ndifferent occasions he was smitten by heavy sorrows he felt no\\ndifference between the Tibetan feeling and expression of sym-\\npathy and that of Europeans. Mrs. Bishop says that a\\nstronger testimony to the effect produced by Mr. Bedslob s\\ntwenty-five years of loving service among the people could", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0378.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "ii%,^ ^1^", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0379.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0380.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "THE FRIENDLY TIBETANS. 851\\nscarcely be given than our welcome in Nubra. During the\\ndano erous illness that followed anxious faces thronged his\\nhumble doorway as early as break of day, and the stream of\\nfriendly inquiries never ceased till sunset, and when he died\\nthe people of Ladak and Nubra wept and made a great mourn-\\ning for him as for their truest friend.\\nAlthough polyandry exists among the Tibetans, and family\\nlife is in some respects very dark, it is said that the children\\nare brought up to be very obedient to their parents and that\\nparental affection is very strong.\\nIn their way the Tibetans are a wonderfully religious\\npeople. A form of Buddhism prevails, and one is seldom out\\nof sight of monasteries. Mr. Andrew Wilson says that they\\nare the most preeminently praying people in the world.\\nThey have praying stones, praying pyramids, pray-\\ning flags flying over every house, praying v/heels, praying\\nmills, and the universal prayer Om mani padmi haun (God\\nthe jewel in the Lotus) is never out of their mouths. Mr.\\nWilson describes a praying mill at Jangi an ingenious con-\\ntrivance driven by water power, and calculated to present in a\\nvery short time several millions of petitions. But the one\\nprayer of the Tibetans is the eternal Om mani x admi haun\\nThese six syllables, says Colonel Yule, among all prayers\\non earth, form that which is most abundantly recited, written,\\nprinted, and even spun by machines for the good of the faith-\\nful. They are the only prayers known to the ordinary Tibe-\\ntans and Mongols: the first words the child learns to stammer,\\nthe last gasping utterances of the dying. The wanderer mur-\\nmurs them on his way, the herdsman beside his cattle, the\\nmatron at her household tasks, the monk in all the stages of\\ncontemplation. They form at once a cry of battle and a shout", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0381.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "352 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nof victory. They are to be read wherever the Lama church\\nhas spread, upon banners, upon rocks, upon trees, upon walls,\\nupon monuments of stone, upon household utensils, upon\\nstrips of paper, upon human skulls and skeletons. They form\\nthe utmost conception, the path of rescue and the gate of sal-\\nvation. Colonel Montgomerie thus describes one of the\\nprayer-wheels in common use\\nIt was necessary that the Pundit should be able to take his\\ncompass bearings unobserved, and also that, when counting his\\npaces, he should not be interrupted by having to answer ques-\\ntions. The Pundit found that the best way of effecting these\\nobjects was to march separately, with his servant either behind\\nor in front of the rest of the camp. It was, of course, not\\nalways possible to effect this, nor could strangers be altogether\\navoided. Whenever people did come up to the Pundit, the\\nsight of his prayer-wheel was generally sufficient to prevent\\nthem addressing him. When he saw any one approaching, he\\nat once began to whirl his prayer-wheel round, and as all good\\nBuddhists whilst doing that are su23posed to be absorbed in re-\\nligious contemplation, he was very seldom interrupted. The\\nprayer-wheel consists of a hollow, cylindrical copper bag,\\nwhich revolves round a spindle, one end of which forms the\\nhandle. The cylinder is turned by means of a piece of copper\\nattached to a string. A slight twist of the hand makes the\\ncylinder revolve, and each revolution represents one repetition\\nof the prayer, which is written on a scroll kept under the cyl-\\ninder. (The 23rayer is sometimes engraved on the exterior of\\nthe wheel.) The prayer-wheels are of all sizes, from that of a\\nlarge barrel downwards but those carried in the hand are gen-\\nerally four or six inches in height by about three inches in\\ndiameter, with a handle projecting about four inches below the", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0382.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "THE FRIENDLY TIBETANS. 353\\nbottom of the cylinder. The one used by the Pundit was an\\nordinary hand one, but instead of carrying a paper scroll with\\nthe usual Buddhist prayer, Om 7nani padmi haun,^ the cylin-\\nder had inside it long slips of paper, for the purj^ose of record-\\ning the bearings and number of paces. The top of the cylin-\\nder was made large enough to allow the paper to be taken out\\nwhen required. The rosary, which ought to have 108 beads,\\nwas made of 100 beads, every tenth bead being much larger\\nthan the others. The small beads were made of a red compo-\\nsition to imitate coral, the large ones of the dark corrugated\\nseeds of the ridras. The rosary was carried in the left sleeve.\\nAt every hundredth pace a bead was dropped, and each large\\nbead dropped consequently represented 1000 paces. With his\\nprayer-wheel and rosary the Pundit always manages, one way\\nor another, to take his bearings and to count his paces.\\nThe power of the gospel has developed some noble char-\\nacters among these savage people. Mrs. Bishop mentions the\\nTibetan British postmaster in Leli as a man of spotless reputa-\\ntion. Everyone places unlimited confidence, she says, in his\\nintegrity and truthfulness, and his religious sincerity has been\\nattested by many sacrifices. He is a Ladaki, and the family\\nproperty was at Stok a few miles from Leh. He was baptized\\nin Lahul at twenty-three, his father having been a Christian.\\nHe was for ten years mission schoolmaster in Kylang, but\\nreturned to Leh a few years ago as postmaster. His ancestral\\ndwelling at Stok was destroyed by order of the wazir, and his\\nproperty confiscated, after many unsuccessful efforts had been\\nmade to win him back to Buddhism. Afterwards he was de-\\ntained by the wazir, and compelled to serve as a sepoy, till Mr.\\nHeyde went to the council and obtained his release. His\\nhouse in Leh has been more than once burned by incendiaries.", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0383.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "354 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nBut he pursues a quiet, even course, brings up his family after\\nthe best Christian traditions, refuses Buddhist suitors for his\\ndaughters, unobtrusively but capably helps the Moravian mis-\\nsionaries, supports his family by steady industry, although of\\nnoble birth, and asks nothing of anyone. His good-morn-\\ning and good-night, as he daily passed my tent with clock-\\nwork regularity, were full of cheery friendliness he gave much\\nuseful information about Tibetan customs, and his ready help-\\nfulness greatly facilitated the difficult arrangements for my\\nfarther journey.", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0384.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0385.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3625", "width": "2177", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0386.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "XXV.\\nIN THE FLOWERY KINGDOM.\\nAfter all that has been written about the Chinese little\\nis known of their real character. This is due mainly to the\\nfact that for some reason the Chinese are never s]3oken of except\\nin superlatives. One never writes about them in a cool, disin-\\nterested way. There is something about their character that\\ntempts one to take sides, and one finds himself either an ex-\\ntravagant admirer or an equally extravagant hater of the whole\\nrace. One writer extols them as excelling all the races of the\\nworld in the qualities which constitute greatness; another\\ndenounces them as being among the lowest specimens of\\nhumanity, hardly above the beasts of the field. We have been\\ntold on the one hand that the Chinese have demonstrated that\\nChristianity is not necessary to the higliest civilization, for they\\nhave obtained the most advanced culture without any knowl-\\nedge of our ScrijDtures or creeds. We have been told with\\nequal vigor on the other hand that they are the lowest order\\nof animal creation. One thing seems tolerably clear, and that\\nis that Chinese chai acter has been persistently misrepresented.\\nAs the Rev. H. P. Beech, a former missionary to China, has\\nsaid: The Chinese proverb to the effect that the summer\\ninsect will not speak of ice, nor a frog in a well discourse on\\nthe heavens, is forgotten by many writers who study the\\nChinese in our laundries, or in Chinese ports, where contact\\nwith the vices of a AVestern civilization let loose for a lustful\\n(357)", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0387.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "358 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nholiday has had a baneful effect on a much tempted and abused\\npeople. Merchants who live in the treaty ports, travelers along\\nthe coast with no knowledge of the language, and the average\\nsteamer captain with the vicious life of the port from which to\\ngain his data concerning the Chinese and missionary effort, are\\nnot to be wholly trusted as witnesses concerning the natives\\nand missions among them.\\nArchdeacon Graves, of Hong Kong, who is regarded as a\\nstandard writer on the Chinese, concludes a strong indictment\\nof their institutions by acknowledging that, notwithstanding the\\nconditions are so unfavorable to the development of social and\\ncivil virtues, the Chinese are on the whole a courteous, orderly,\\nindustrious, peace-loving, sober and patriotic peoj^le. Rev.\\nDr. Dennis, who has written the ablest review of missions that\\nhas been published, after dwelling upon the dark side of\\nChinese character, says that these peoj^le could teach a con-\\nsiderable portion of the Occidental world profitable lessons in\\nfilial piety, respect for law, reverence for superiors, economy,\\nindustry, patience, perseverance, contentment, kindliness, polite-\\nness, skill in the use of opportunities, and energy in the con-\\nquering of an adverse environment. The merchants of China,\\nin contradistinction to the officials and to small traders, are\\nheld in high esteem as men of probity and of business honor.\\nThe capabilities of the Chinese people under favorable auspices\\nwill surely secure to them an exceptionally high and honorable\\nplace in the world s future. There is a staying power in their\\nnational qualities, and a possibility of development under\\nhealthful conditions which deserve more recognition than the\\nworld seems at present to accord.\\nA permanency of Chinese institutions, says Dr. Cun-\\nnyngham, certainly speaks well for them. If they have not", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0388.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "ZZV THE FLOWERY KINGDOM.\\n359\\nsolved the great problem of liuinan government, they have\\nsucceeded in preserving intact, through thousands of years, far\\nbeyond that of any other nation, their form of government and\\ntheir national institutions. Dr. Cunnyngham declares that\\nthe Chinese are an industrious, quiet, peace-loving people.\\nThey reverence age and give themselves to absolute obedience\\nTWO YELL.OV/ KIDS.\\nto parents. This habit of subordination, he says, and the con-\\nstant control of their passions tends to render crimes of violence\\nless frequent than in almost any other country. It is generally\\nadmitted that the long life of the Chinese government is due\\nmainly to the fact that it is established on the basis of reverence\\nto those who are in authority. Filial piety, says Prof.\\nDouglas, is the leading principle in Chinese ethics, the ]X)int", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0389.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "360 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nupon which every teacher from Confucius downwards has most\\nstrongly insisted, and its ahnost universal practice affords the\\nground for the belief held by some that in the long continu-\\nance of the empire the Chinese are reaping the reward of the\\nfifth commandment of the Mosaic decalogue. Reverence for\\nparents among the- Chinese includes reverence for all one s\\nancestors, and for the Emperor as the father of all. The\\nChinese text-books tell the story of Yu Shun, who is said to\\nhave lived twenty-two centuries before our era. Although his\\nfather was stupid and his mother depraved, he was so loving\\nand dutiful a son that, so the story goes, God gave him ele-\\nphants with which to plough his field and birds to weed it;\\nand the Emperor sent nine of his sons to be his servants, and\\ngave him two of his daughters to be his wives, and finally\\nabdicated in his favor, saying that one who could be so dutiful\\na son could govern the empire.\\nNo other people have so high a regard for the aged and\\nthe learned. It is said that if a man presents himself at the\\nliterary examinations year after year until he is eighty years\\nof age, the Em|)eror, to show his respect for gray hairs, grants\\nhim an honorary degree and the costume of the rank for which\\nhe has been an unsuccessful competitor; and sometimes the\\nsame honor will be conferred on a very old man who has never\\ncompeted at the literary examinations.\\nFamily festivals are held to celebrate each decade of their\\nparents life, and are sometimes held even after the parents\\ndeath. Among other gifts in these family festivals a handsome\\ncoffin is thought to be a peculiarly acceptable present to make\\nto an aged parent. Chinese literature is full of stories of filial\\naffection. It is told of an old man that he dressed and behaved", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0390.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "IN THE FLOWERY KINGDOM, 361\\nlike a little child so that his aged parents, when looking at\\nhim, might not be reminded of their advanced years.\\nTheir regard for learning is even greater than their ven-\\neration for age. They have a maxim which runs, that in\\nlearning age and youth go for nothing; the best informed take\\nthe precedence. Dr. E. H. Graves, a distinguished American\\nmissionary in China, tells us that the name teacher is in-\\nscribed on a tablet in connection with heaven and earth\\nand prince and parents, as one of the five chief objects of\\nveneration, and worshiped with solemn rites. The teacher is\\nregarded as one whose duty it is to do more than simply impart\\nmental knowledge. He is to be the instructor, guide and friend\\nto his pupil, the model on which the pupil s morals and man-\\nners are to be formed. The personal character of the teacher\\nis to be regarded as of first importance, and his ability to in-\\nspire the pupil with ardor in the pursuit of virtue is the gauge\\nof his efficiency. Of course many teachers fall far below this\\nideal. The Chinese classics are not lacking in lofty ideals,\\ncomparing favorably in their moral teachings with the Greek\\nand Latin classics; but, as has been said, Confucian scholars\\nseem to think that, by paying a sentimental reverence to the\\ninstruction of the sages, they have thus become in some way\\npartakers of their virtues. They need the power of the fear\\nof God and of true love to men to enforce sentiments which\\nthey admire from a distance.\\nIn no country in the world, says Dr. Kobert Brown, has\\nless court been paid to wealth, because all rank and distinction\\nin China spring from learning; hence mere wealth must be\\nalways vulgar, and if undistinguished by other qualities the\\nmere possession of riches must rank as inferior to the mandarin\\nwho by his knowledge can rise to the highest distinction in", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0391.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "362 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nthe state, next to the Emperor himself, and in most cases to\\nwealth also. The same writer says that it is only in the Anglo-\\nChinese, or foreign communities, that the unlearned rich man\\nis held in respect among his countrymen. He is honored in-\\nfinitely less than the poorest scholar who has taken a degree at\\nthe great competitive examinations.\\nDr. Graves insists that, in spite of all that has been said\\nto the contrary, the Chinese have within them the elements of\\na stalwart, reliable character. They are industrious, enterpris-\\ning, persevering, and their business men have a practical com-\\nmon sense which has earned for them the name of Yankees\\nof the East. They have an instinct for organization, and\\nsocieties and guilds abound even in their smallest communities.\\nTheoretically, their moral standards are high, though many of\\ntheir practical maxims are degraded. Even their vices are\\nmixed with virtues. For example, while they have a proverb,\\nOne leaf is not missed from a big tree, by which they mean\\nthat there is no harm in stealing a little from a rich man, they\\nregard stealing from the poor as a great outrage. Dr. Graves\\nin his Forty Years in China tells us that he has seen a little\\nstall of fruits or sweetmeats by the side of the street with the\\nprices marked on each pile of peanuts or sugar-cane. While\\nno one was present to receive the money, no one would think\\nof helping himself without paying for it. A Chinese shop-\\nkeeper, says Dr. Graves, would probably see no harm in\\novercharging a rich man who is able to stand it, that he might\\nsell at a reduced rate to the poor man who needed the article\\nfor food. The provision of the Mosaic law with regard to\\ngleaning is practiced by the Chinese in some of their crops, f\\nIndeed, the human spirit in the law of Moses is exemplified in\\ntheir standard of what is right.\\nm", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0392.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "IN THE FLOWERY KINGDOM. 363\\nWhile opium is eating out the vitality of the Chinese\\npeople, Dr. Graves thinks that it is a matter about which the\\nwhiskey-loving white races can afford to be modest. It was\\nnot an Oriental, but a British company that promoted the cul-\\ntivation of the poj)py in India, and encouraged the use of the\\ndrug. in China, almost forcing it upon the people by the war of\\n1842, And while the habit affects all classes as does the drink\\nhabit with us, it is by no means universal, nor is the conscience\\nof the nation dead to the evil. The Chinese government has\\nalways regarded the use of opium as a source of danger to the\\nState and as an element of natural decay, absorbing as it does\\nmuch land that might be used for producing food. The\\nEmperor, Tao Kwang, when urged to legalize the traffic and\\ntax the drug, exclaimed: I can never consent to derive an\\nincome from the vices of my subjects a sentiment that is\\nnone too common among those in high places in our own\\nnation.\\nThe Chinese are remarkable for their mild and gentle\\ndispositions. They are lovers of peace and enemies to all\\nthe vices which spring from asperity of temper. There is\\nnot, says Dr. Brown, a more good-humored people on the\\nface of the earth than the Chinese, nor a more peaceable one.\\nThey are also conservative in their disj^osition. When the\\nnatural timidity of the people has so far burst the bounds of\\nmoderation as to compel them to rush into rebellion, the object\\nof the revolution is never to destroy the form of government\\nthat is existing, but only to oppose the tyrant.\\nSpeaking of the harrowing tales of the cruelty of the\\nCliinese to their criminals, the noted traveler, Dr. H. M. Field,\\nsays: We must not take the pictures of these terrible scenes\\na.s if they were things which stare in the eyes of all beholders,\\n19", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0393.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "364 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nor which give the fairest impression of Chinese law as if this\\nwere a country where tliere is nothing but suffering and crime.\\nOn the contrary, it is preeminently a land of peace and order.\\nThe Chinese are a law-abiding people. Because a few of their\\nbad men are found in a city of a million inhabitants, and pun-\\nished with severity, we must not suppose that this is a lawless\\ncommunity. Those who would judge thus must at least be\\ncalled on to point out a better governed city in Europe. Their\\nfearful Draconian code can at least claim that it is successful in\\nsuppressing crime. The law is a terror to evil-doers, and the\\nproof of this is that order is so well preserved. This great\\ncity of Canton is as quiet, and life and property are as safe as\\nin London or New York yet it is done with no display of\\nforce. There is no obtrusion of the police or the military, as\\nin Paris or Vienna. The gates of the city are shut at night,\\nand the Tartar soldiers make their rounds but the armed\\nhand is not always held up before the public eye.\\nThe Chinese love the land of their birth and the commu-\\nnity in which they were born, and always hope to go back\\nthere, or at least for their bones to lie beside those of their own\\npeople. If he who attains to honors of wealth, says a pop-\\nular proverb, never returns to his native place, he is like a\\nfinely dressed person walking in the dark all is thrown away.\\nInfanticide is not so common as is usually supposed. Chil-\\ndren may be often found floating in the river with large gourds\\nattached to their backs but these, it is said, are children who\\nhave fallen from the family boats which are to be seen in such\\nnumbers on the Canton river and elsewhere, and all of whom\\nhave these gourds fastened to them to prevent them from sink-\\ning in case they tumble overboard.\\nWhatever may be said of the abominable custom of ban-", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0394.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "IN THE FLOWERY KINGDOM. 365\\ndaging the feet of the women, it is after all only a result of one\\nof their ideas of beauty, just as tight lacing was at one time an\\nalmost equally abominable custom of our own. Chinese poets\\nspeak of these deformed feet as golden lilies, and the pitiful\\nrocking of the women in attempting to walk as the waving\\nof the willows. The custom of binding the feet is not uni-\\nversal. It is not practiced among the very poor nor among;\\nthe Tartar women, though many who have not this deformity\\nwill walk as if they had it and it is not uncommon to see-\\nwomen hobbling along the street in a manner intended to\\ndeceive passersby into believing that they have fashionable\\nfeet also.\\nTravelers, whose acquaintance with the Chinese is con-\\nfined chiefly to the lower classes, such as street loafers and fre-\\nquenters of the inns, are apt to regard the Celestials as a very\\nrude, coarse, unmannerly race. Captain Younghusband says\\nthat when one can see the Chinese gentleman at home one\\nmodifies his impressions considerably. I saw much to admire^\\nand even to like in them. I liked their never-failing politeness\\nto one another, which seemed to me to be too incessant and sus-\\ntained to be mere veneer, and to indicate a real feeling of\\nregard for one another. Chinamen have little regard for\\nstrangers, but I think they have for one another.\\nCheerfulness is another noticeable trait of the Chinese,\\nThe general impression among Europeans, says the writer\\nwhom I have just quoted, is that Chinese are cold, hard crea-\\ntures, who have not a laugh in them. As a matter of fact they\\nhave plenty of heartiness and joviality when they care to\\nindulge in it. I should say, too, that their conversation is\\ngood; it is certainly bright, and it is natural and well sus-\\ntained. Concluding his estimate of Chinese character, the", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0395.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "366 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwriter says A Chinese is perhaps rather too celestial, rather\\ntoo much up in the clouds and above ordinary mortals, and\\ncertainly shows too little interest in the common everyday affairs\\nof this world but he is an interesting man to meet at home.\\nAnd, mingled with the irritation which his superciliousness so\\noften inspires, I often have a feeling of regard for a man who\\ncan aspire to such a lofty standpoint as the Chinee does, and\\nin his case I felt that it was not all simple self-conceit, for he\\nhad in him the pride of belonging to an emmre which has\\nstood intact for thousands of years, and which was approach-\\ning civilization when we ourselves were steeped in barbar-\\nism.\\nIt will be a revelation to many to learn that in the matter\\nof integrity China stands ahead of all other nations, being rated\\nfive per cent, above Holland, ten per cent, above Great Britain,\\nand fifteen per cent, above America. The Rev. Gilbert Mcin-\\ntosh, of the American Presbyterian Press, Shanghai, writes\\nthat during fourteen years supervision of Mission Press work\\nin China he has had many opportunities of becoming ac-\\nquainted with and admiring the trustworthiness of Chinese\\nbusiness men in financial transactions. The most interesting\\ncase he has met with among Chinese Christians was that of\\nMr. Loo, for many years compradore (cashier) of the American\\nPresbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai. He was a shrewd busi-\\nness man, and could easily have had a more lucrative position\\nin a purely commercial enterprise but he faithfully kept on\\nat a comparatively small salary, in loyal service of the Mission\\nPress. Large sums of money passed through his hands, both\\nin connection with Mission Treasury and Press work yet,\\nwhen he suddenly died, the closing of his books was a simple\\nmatter because perfect clearness and honesty had characterized", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0396.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "IN THE FLOWERY KINGDOM. 367\\nthe discharge of his onerous duties. In all these years not a\\ndollar had stuck to his palm.\\nRev. W. W. Lawton, of Chinkiang, a representative of\\nthe American Bible Society, says that when a Chinaman comes\\nto examine his Bibles he almost invariably tries to jew the\\ncolporteur down. If he says that he will take a Bible or a tract,\\nunless he has agreed to give the regulation price, you had\\nbetter count your money over, for it is almost sure to be short;\\nbut if he once agrees to give what you charge, you can then\\ntake his handful of cash and put it in your pocket, confident\\nthat he has counted out the full amount.\\nThe popular notion of Chinese character is that it is the\\nquintessence of selfishness. Yet Chinese life is not without its\\nstories of liberality and sacrifice. In a letter to the author,\\nthe Rev. C. W. Pruitt, of Hevanghsien, tells of a wealthy\\nneighbor of his who recently celebrated his birthday. He in-\\nvited to dinner a large number of friends and relatives but so\\ndesirous was he to have as many as possible share the pleasures\\nof the occasion that he almost literally fulfilled our Lord s in-\\njunction and had the word circulated in the highways that all\\nwould be welcome. Mr. Pruitt adds that perhaps some would\\nsay that this astute Chinee hoped to get a reputation for gen-\\nerosity for giving a dinner to so many of the poor, but in my\\nopinion he was influenced largely by a cordial desire to see\\nmany people happy on this glad day.\\nA missionary, whose name I have unfortunately mis^Dlaced,\\ntells an interesting story of a Chinese Avidow, of threescore\\nyears, who is the center of Christian influence in her commun-\\nity. She lives after the fashion of the j^lainer Chinese a\\ntiny yard, a small old brick house, a hard dirt floor, broken\\nfurniture, no window-glass, not even one of the kerosene lamps", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0397.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "368 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nnow SO common in China to replace the flickering oil-dip, none\\nof the comforts of an American home nor the display of the\\nrich Chinese. But the poorer Christians find a friend in her,\\nand she contributes liberally to the work of the Lord. I have\\nknown her at one time to contribute over seventy dollars, suffi-\\ncient to support a native preacher for a year. And again she\\nbought and deeded to the church a piece of property worth a\\nhundred and ten dollars. Bearing in mind that a hundred dol-\\nlars would be a liberal estimate of all her expenditures on her-\\nself and her grandson for a year, we may appreciate the com-\\nparative worth of these gifts,\\nIt may sound a bit extravagant, but the Chinese are really\\na humane people. The Rev. B. F. Edwards, of Lienchow, has\\nfurnished us with several illustrations of this virtue. The\\ngreat desire of a Chinese father or mother, says Mr. Edwards,\\nis that a son may be horn to them. When a family is very\\npoor and a daughter is born, or when several girls have pre-\\nviously been born into the family, it is often considered de-\\nsirable to take the baby girl s life. Not far from our home is\\nan institution designed to prevent this. This place has been\\nsecured by popular subscription, and a nurse is provided to care\\nfor the children. After caring for them for some time, perhaps\\nonly a few months, they are sold, with the understanding that\\nthey are to be wives in the families to which they go. It is\\ntrue, adds Mr. Edwards, that this often means a life of\\nservitude, but, considering that this is a heathen people, it is\\nhighly commendable. Mr. Edwards also writes of the home\\nfor the aged at Canton, which, he says, is accomplishing much\\ngood. In Canton there are life-saving boats, and it is said that\\nin a neighboring town men of means offer a reward for the\\nrescue of drowning people.", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0398.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3598", "width": "2108", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0399.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3635", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0400.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "m THE FLOWERY KINGDOM. 371\\nThe Rev. T. C. Britton, of Soocliow, sends the following\\nextracts from an article on the benevolent institutions in\\nSoocliow written by a Chinaman\\nThe benevolent halls of Soocliow stand as a forest in\\nabundance, their number not being easily estimated. The\\nofficials and peoi^le together contribute all that is ex|)ended in\\neach institution. This work was originated for no other pur-\\npose than for the benefit of the peoj^le.\\nAny family, residing within the city or without, that is\\ntoo poor to rear their children, may bring them in infancy\\n(both sons and daughters) to this institution. Wet nurses\\nhaving been previously employed, the children are fed and\\nclothed as well as if they were in homes.\\n[Mr. Britton says that he visited this institution and was\\nkindly received. The office shows signs of being a place\\nwhere much business is transacted. Over the door is a large\\ntub, in which the infants are placed by those that bring them.\\nIn this receptacle the babe remains till some one inside is\\nawakened by its cries. They reported eight hundred children,\\nall of whom are kept, not in the building, but in the homes\\nof their nurses, except a few sick ones. One of these infants\\nwas brought into the office while I was there. It was warmly\\ndressed and carefully carried by its nurse. This institution is\\nsaid to have been established two hundred years ago.\\nThe offenders and unscrupulous villains, whose charges\\nare a degree lighter than that they should be imprisoned, are\\nput in the reformatory, with the hope that they will reform\\nbe thoroughly aroused to the consideration of their former\\nwickedness and do well. The expenses of this institution are\\nmet by the Provincial Governor.\\nThe Rev. B. G. Partch, of Cliinan, to whom I wrote ask-", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0401.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "372 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ning for instances of the brighter side of Chinese life and char-\\nacter, replies that he read my request to the members of his\\nclass, who gave him the following bits of information\\nFood depots and clothing depots are opened for the poor\\nin the provincial cities every winter. There are also asylums for\\nwomen who are uncared for, asylums for orphans, asylums for\\nthe blind, free dispensaries, and free schools, most of which are\\nsupported by private subscription. In the regions visited by\\nthe Yellow Kiver floods, where the population must shift about,\\nland is purchased for free burial of strangers, a most gracious\\nthing in a country where burial customs are so important.\\nA man by the name of Chin in Chinanfu hit upon the\\nfollowing plan to relieve distress To a poor man, whom he\\nconsidered deserving, he would lend cash, perhaps as much as\\nfive thousand, on the understanding that he was to return a\\npart every day. If he succeeded he might borrow more if\\nhe failed the amount lost was charged to charity.\\nLast year there were two men going to Manchuria. The\\nweather was cold and their clothing insufiicient. Matters had\\ncome to a difficult pass when the first said to the second *Why\\nshould two of us die You take my clothes and save your-\\nself The second said: Wait awhile. They had gone but a\\nlittle further when the first was surprised to see that his com-\\njDanion had entirely divested himself of clothing, lain down in\\nthe snow, and was urging him to put them on. In the coun-\\ntry of Yu-Cheng a rich man took pity on his poor neighbor\\nfarmers, who could not afford animals, and placed a cow and a\\nhorse at their disposal for i^lowing purposes, to be used in rota-\\ntion.\\nDr. Cunnyngham says that he once saw in China an\\nasylum for homeless and friendless cats, founded by a devout", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0402.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "Ili THE FLO WEE Y KINGDOM. 373\\nBuddhist woman. Chinese have foundling asylums, and in some\\nof the larger cities free medical dispensaries are provided for\\nthe poor. In seasons of famine and distress the v,^ealthy classes\\noften give liberally for the relief of the suffering. Dr. Cun-\\nnyngham adds that there is ground for the belief, however,\\nthat benevolence in China is the fruit of early Christian teach-,\\ning, perhaps that of the Roman Catholic missionaries centuries\\nago.\\nIn many parts of China there is a consideration shown for\\nstrangers that is remarkable. At the time of the Ku-cheng\\nriots, an old man who was not a Christian ran fourteen miles\\nto warn the missionaries of danger, and stood by until he felt\\nthat the foreigners were safe. The rioters had never seen the\\nforeigners but were afraid they were there for evil purposes.\\nA missionary lady writes that once when she was traveling she\\nwas belated and compelled to stop at a place where foreigners\\nwere unknown. She feared that she could not get a room at\\nthe inn, but a laboring man who had already engaged his room\\ninsisted upon her taking it. This lady adds During my\\nfurlough in America I was once obliged to stay over night at\\na little village, the train having to stop for repairs. The con-\\nductor told us there was only one hotel in the place, and every\\nman ran for that hotel. Several ladies sat up all night. I\\ncould not help contrasting my Chinese heathen friends with\\nthese co-called Christian people.\\nThe same writer adds that the Chinese women are virtu-\\nous, and that a man will i^rotect the virtue of his wife or of\\nothers with his own life.\\nIn spite of all that has been said of Chinese deceit and\\ninsincerity, the instances of fidelity among them are innumsr-\\nable. Miss J. E. Martha Lebun, of Sing-in, relates a story of", "height": "3614", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0403.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "374 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF IIUMANITT.\\na woman attending her training school who was left in charge\\nof the institution for three weeks during Miss Lebun s absence\\nin Shanghai. When I came back, Miss Lebun writes, I\\nfound a letter in my desk saying that her mother had died, and\\nasked if I would not tell her. I dreaded it for fear she wa^uld\\nget sick, for she was attached to her mother, and perhaps would\\nleave me. But how amazed I was when, after a very careful\\nconversation with her, in which I finally told her the worst, she\\nquietly but sadly answered I knew it; she died two weeks\\nago. Why then did you not go home, was my reply. No,\\nshe answered, you trusted your house and the school to me,\\nand I jn oraised to be responsible for it. How could I leave\\nIf all my family had died I would not dare to go. Miss\\nLebun adds that during her absence nothing was locked up\\nexcept her trunk. Everything was open, and the natives had\\nfree access to all my rooms, closets and everything, and nothing-\\nwas missins:.\\nThe Rev. J. M. W. Farnham, of Mokanham, relates a\\nstory of a coolie Avho was in the employ of an English broker\\nin Shanghai. The Englishman lost his health, and having no\\nincome was presently reduced to great straits. This coolie\\nhired himself on the street and used his scant wages to buy\\ncomforts for his sick master. A lady friend told Mr. Farn-\\nham how^ her husband had lent a Chinese servant a sum of\\nmoney to help him take up a mortgage. Years afterwards this\\nlady was left a widow and in need of money. She had forgot-\\nten about the loan when one day the old servant came to her\\nwith the entire sum his former master had lent him.\\nMiss L. Moon, of Tungchow^ relates liow^ a good many\\nyears ago a missionary took up a poor boy and taught him a\\nlittle English, sufficient for business purposes. This enabled", "height": "3598", "width": "2075", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0404.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "IN Til hi FLOWKUY hlNdDOM. ;^75\\nhim to secure successive positions vvitii lonM^ruu-s in Chinese\\nports. In llu! course of tiin he }ic(;iiii)ulut(!(i eonsidcirnhle\\nproperly. In tlie meantime IIk; lady who had lMii;j,lii him\\nEnjilish rein rued lo America. Siie iiad various r(;verses of\\nfortune, and iici- only son was rem jved hy death. J he (Jhlna-\\nman never forgot tlie debt of gratitude lie ow(m1 lier. He\\nplaced funds in the hands of missionaries on two occasions to\\nbe forwarded to her, and offered to make constant provision for\\nh(n- wants. This, however, she declined. After the death of\\nher son he invited her to return to China, offering to support\\nher. He died less than a year ago, and one of liis chief anx-\\nieties on his death-bed was to make adequate provision for his\\nmother, as he called this lady. A China Inland missionary\\nwho saw him frequently during his last illness said that he was\\nthe noblest Chinaman he liad ever known. He wished to\\nunite with the Baptist church in Tungchow, hut had it on his\\nconscience that he had. made money in dishonest ways. The\\npastor inquired about how much had been thus obtained. He\\nsaid he thought about four thousand taels (a tael is an ounce of\\nsilver). The pastor advised him in a quiet way to give away\\nthis sum before applying for baptism. About a year later he\\nwas accepted for baptism. He was a very generoas giver. He\\ngave one thousand taels to endow an Anglo-Chinese school,\\nand he and his wife each supported an evangelist. He also\\ngave money to obtain a native helper for his f)astor, who was\\nin poor health.\\nChristianity has produced many noble characters among\\nthe Chinese. Dr. Graves says that when these people are\\nrenewed by the Spirit of God they often make stalwart\\nChristians, and many them are an honor to the Christian\\nname. I have seen o])inm smokers, gamblers, idolaters and", "height": "3598", "width": "2075", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0405.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "376 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ndishonest men transformed by the grace of God into honest\\nChristian characters and earnest preachers of the truth.\\nOne of the most remarkable converts in China is Deacon\\nWong, of Shanghai. The Hev. K. T. Bryan, writing of this\\nman, says: God has greatly blessed him with worldly goods.\\nThis year one of his trusted agents swindled him out of nearly\\nforty thousand dollars. His friends urged him to prosecute\\nthe man, but he would not do it. The Chinese of our church\\nhave a beautiful custom of meeting at the church on the first\\nday of their New Year to warship God and to congratulate\\neach other. Last Wednesday, the first day of their year, they\\nhad such a meeting. The old man led the meeting. His face\\nwas wreathed with smiles as he told of his great loss. He said\\nthat he was very happy about it; his heart was not in his\\nwealth.\\nHe is now over eighty years old. He came up to me\\nto-day and said I am so glad to hear that you are going to\\nbegin a Bible school. Can I come and join the class I\\nconsider it one of my greatest privileges to teach this dear ripe\\neld Christian. I expect to learn from him, too. He alone is\\nworth far more than all the efforts that have been put forth in\\nShanghai to save the Chinese.\\nDr. Graves tells of a young man who was converted to\\nthe Christian religion in Canton, and who practically sold him-\\nself as a slave that he might be able to work for Christ among\\nthe coolies of a sugar plantation. Another convert, Ch am\\nKum Sing, Dr. Graves declares to have been one of the most\\ndevout, self-denying, earnest and consistent Christians he had\\never known in any land.\\nTwenty-five years ago, writes the Rev. Hunter Corbett,\\nof Chefoo, a man named Lier, living in Wun Tung, died a", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0406.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "IN THE FLOWERY KINGDOM. 377\\nvictim of the opium habit. A widow and an only son aged\\nten were left in destitution. The mother brought her son to\\nCheefoo to seek among strangers some means of earning a\\nliving. She went from door to door pleading for work. A\\nsoldier who heard her story said Why do you not take your\\nson to the missionary school on Temi^le Hill You will find\\nkindness there if you can find it any place.\\nShe came with her son, who was received as a pupil.\\nLater a place was found for the mother in the home of an\\nEnglish merchant living here. She proved so faithful and\\nefiicient that she became invaluable, and received good wages for\\na person in that position. A few years later a fire broke out in\\na house where one of the daughters of the merchant s family\\nand her husband had gone to spend their honeymoon. Mrs.\\nLier at the risk of her own life succeeded in rescuing: the\\ncouple, who without this timely help would certainly have\\nperished. For this act of bravery and devotion she received a\\ngold medal. She remained in the family for some years and\\nthen returned to England. The son proved a faithful student.\\nHe graduated from the Presbyterian College at Tengchow, and\\nstudied theology for nearly two years, expecting to enter the\\nUniversity, but his health failed, so that he was obliged to\\nleave school. Later he recovered so as to be able to teach\\nschool, and in this work he continued for nearly ten years.\\nHe commanded the respect of all his pupils and of all who\\nknew him. In 1893 he came to my study one morning, sa3 ing\\nhe had come to tell me that God had blessed him and answered\\nhis prayers. He said that it had long been the desire of his\\nmother s heart as well as his own that he might by close\\neconomy earn enough to pay back to the mission all that had\\nbeen spent on his education. He handed me a check for", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0407.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "378 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\n$337.00, the entire cost. Since then he has supported a\\nnephew in the academy and an aged widow, a distant relative\\nof the family. He has also fitted up a room for a dispensary\\nunder the direction of a missionary lady, and furnished a\\nbuilding for a free mission school. A few days ago he sent me\\n$20.00 for famine relief, and is ready to help in every good\\nwork. He is an elder in our church, and he and his family\\nare a bright light in this dark land.\\nLast week I was requested by a Christian Chinese lady\\nof Tien Tsin to forward for her a draft for $700.00 to a retired\\nmissionary widow now living in America. When I arrived in\\nChina in 1863 this widow, whose husband had been killed by\\nthe rebels in China in 1862, was teaching two little boys Eng-\\nlish. One of them in later years became connected with an\\nEnglish steamship company, and made himself so valuable\\nthat he commanded a fine salary. When he heard that the\\nlady who had taught him and shown him kindness had lost\\nher only son and was in feeble health, he entreated her to come\\nto China, promising to support her to the. end of life and be to\\nher a son. As she was unable to return, he invested property\\nwhich yielded $700.00 yearly, to .be sent to his mother, as he\\ncalled her, in America. Nearly two years ago this man died a\\ntriumphant Christian death. His last words to his wife and\\nadopted son were Do not forget my mother in America I\\nowe everything to her kindness and teaching. Send her the\\nmoney yearly as I have arranged.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0408.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0409.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0410.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0411.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "A BETHLEHEM GROUP.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0412.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "XXVI.\\nHOPE FOR SYRIA.\\nIn his Land of the Saracens\\nBayard Taylor gives a charming ac-\\ncount of a visit which he made to a\\ncommunity of Christian Syrians in\\nthe region of Lebanon. Eden, he\\nwrites, merits its name. It is a\\nmountain joaradise inhabited by peo-\\nple so kind and simple-hearted that\\nassuredly no vengeful angel would\\never drive them out with his flaming\\nsword. The inhabitants are Maron-\\nites, and they are the most thrifty,\\nindustrious, honest and happy people in Syria. Their villages\\nare not concrete masses of picturesque filth as are those of the\\nMoslems, but are usually scattered among orchards of mul-\\nberry and poplar trees, washed by rills, and have the air of\\ncomparative neatness and comfort. The houses are of hewn\\nstone and grouped in clusters under the shade of large walnut\\ntrees. In walking among them we received kind greetings\\neverywhere, and everyone who was seated rose and remained\\nstanding as we passed. The women are beautiful, with spiritual,\\nintelligent faces. The children are charming creatures,\\nand some of the girls of ten or twelve were lovely as angels.\\nThey came timidly to our tent (which the men had pitched as\\n(381)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0413.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "382\\nTEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nbefore, under two superb trees beside a fountain), and offered\\nus roses and branches of white jessamine.\\nAll Syria is not like this picture, we may be sure, but\\nthere is much that is pleasant to look upon in Syrian life. The\\nKev. Frederick G. Coan, who has spent most of his life in the\\nEast, says that the kindness which Syrians show to strangers\\nand the mercy that they manifest toward the poor are very\\nremarkable. Seldom is a stranger refused entertainment in\\ntheir humble homes, and\\nthe very poorest will share\\nthe last crust with the\\nhungry. Mr. Coan says\\nthat when a few years ago\\nthousands of refugees left\\nTurkey for Syria and Per-\\nsia, it was not so much Am-\\nerican and English money\\nas Syrian help that saved\\ntheir lives. They are af-\\nectionate, warm-hearted and\\nimpulsive, rather than keen,\\nhard and grasping. They\\nare also very devoted and\\nattached to those in whose service they have been, and make\\nmost excellent servants. They lack stability, but the gospel\\nhas worked wonders among many of them, and some marvelous\\ntransformations of character have been reported.\\nMr. Coan thinks that the Syrian Christians will compare\\nvery favorably with those of other nations who have had far\\nsuperior advantages. Take the attendance on services, church\\nwork, the effort to reach others, and the matter of self-support,\\nWOMAN OF BAGDAD.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0414.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0415.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0416.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "HOPE FOR SYRIA.\\n385\\nand we have reason to be encouraged. Take the growth from\\nyear to year, and it is better than in America with all its advan-\\ntages. Take the work itself, and it is far more economical than\\nthat at home, a ad for every dollar spent ten times as much\\nis accomplished. Our average contribution is now eighty cents\\na member. Considering the purchasing value of money here,\\nand the price of labor, that is about as much as $6.00 per\\nmember at home. This is done too by a peoj^le who are very\\npoor, terribly oppressed, and\\nwith very limited ways of earn-\\ning money.\\nMr. Coan gives several re-\\nmarkable instances of the power\\nof the gospel in transforming\\nthe Syrian heart. A notable\\nconvert was Shamiasha Kahoo-\\nbiyor. One day he was attacked\\nby robbers, who told him they\\nwere going to kill him. He\\nreplied that he was not afraid,\\nbut that he was sorry for them,\\nand would like to pray for them.\\nWhen he had ended his prayer they had changed their minds\\nand humbly apologized for their conduct. Another man who\\nhad stolen some wheat from his master was converted to Christ,\\nand he went to tell his master what he had done. It was a\\ndangerous undertaking, for it might have resulted in his being\\nput to death, and he stood trembling like a leaf.\\nAbsalom, asked his master, are you sick that you\\ntremble so? Yes, he replied, sin-sick. I have com-\\nmitted a great wrong against you and against God. I have\\n20\\nWOMAN OF BAGDAD.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0417.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "386\\nTHE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nstolen wlieat from your tliresliiiig floor, and I have come to con-\\nfess it. Do anything you will with me kill me any thin is\\nbetter than the suffering which my guilt has caused me.\\nHis master looked at him a moment in astonishment and said\\nWell, no man sent you here, and it must have been God\\nA STREET GROUP IN SMYRNA.\\nhimself. If you had stolen a hundred loads I would forgive\\nyou. Go in j:)eace.\\nMr. Coan also tells of a young girl who attended his mis-\\nsion school for some years, and whose parents finally took her\\naway and forced her to marry a wicked man. Her husband\\ntook her to his mountain home, and for years she was lost sight\\nof. One day one of the evangelists connected with the mis-\\nsion, while on a tour, visited a certain village, where to his sur-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0418.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "A SYRIAN FRUIT SELLER.\\n(387)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0419.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0420.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "HOPE FOR SYRIA.\\n389\\nprise lie found her. In spite of the cruelty of her husband\\nshe had continued steadfast in her faith, and had borne his\\ntreatment in such a sweet, patient spirit that his heart was\\nfinally touched and he became a Christian. With no books\\nA WOMAN OF SYRIA.\\nexcept the New Testament she taught the village children as well\\nher husband to read, and her sowing was already beginning to\\nbear fruit.\\nMissionaries who are familiar with the prevailing condi-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0421.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "390 THE BBIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntions in Syria are full of hope, and not a few believe with\\nMr. Coan that the Syrian nation is again going to be a great\\nmissionary agency for the spread of the gospel all through\\nPersia and the regions beyond. Certainly their hope is not\\nwithout reason. The Syrians are natural students, learn\\nquickly, have wonderful memories, and they are born orators.\\nIntellectually they are above the average. They have never\\ninclined much toward mercantile pursuits, but seem to be more\\nof the Levitical order, a people who are natural preachers and\\nevangelists. Mr. Coan says that some of the young men of\\nhis church in Syria have filled pulpits acceptably in America\\nothers have studied medicine and are making successful physi-\\ncians, while still others are doing well as contractors in Russia\\nand elsewhere.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0422.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "DRESS OF A BETHLEHEM MATRON.\\n(391)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0423.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0424.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "XXVII.\\nTHE REAL JEW.\\nThe Jew has had a place in the world s consciousness since\\nAbraham s day, but only within the memory of men now liv-\\ning has he begun to find a place in the world s conscience. I\\nsay begun, for while justice to the Jew has grown in our day\\nfrom a timid whisper to an audible cry, it is not yet such a\\ncry as may be heard in the streets. Think, says Esther,\\nin Zangwill s Grandchildren of the Ghetto, think of the\\npart which the Jew has played Moses giving the world its\\nmorality; Jesus, its religion; Isaiah, its millennial visions;\\nSpinoza, its cosmic philosophy; Ricardo, its political economy;\\nKarl Marx and La Salle, its socialism; Heine, its loveliest\\npoetry; Mendelsonne, its most restful music; Rachael, its su-\\npreme acting and then think of the stock Jew of the Ameri-\\ncan comic papers. There lies the real comedy, too deep for\\nlaughter. Yet the Jews themselves have caught a glimpse of\\nthe coming dawn. Wait says the Jew in the Eebel\\nQueen, this is but a beginning. Wait some fifty years.\\nThen the reign of the Jews will begin. First in western\\nEurope, then in America. For as we have been brought\\nso low in a day of humiliation, we shall be exalted so high in\\ntlie hour of triumph.\\nThe hate which the world has always cherished against\\nthe Jew for that hate does not date at the cross, as is popularly\\nsupposed is only less remarkable than the race itself The\\n(393)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0425.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "394 THE BRiaHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nJew, says Senator Vance, in his address on The Scattered\\nNation, is beyond doubt the most remarkable man of this\\nworld past or present. Of all the stories of the sons of men,\\nthere is none so wild, so wonderful, so full of extreme mutation,\\nso replete with suffering and horror, so abounding in extraor-\\ndinary providences, so overflowing with scenic romance. There\\nis no man who approaches him in the extent and character of\\nthe influence which he has exercised over the human family.\\nHis history is the history of our civilization and progress in\\nthis world, and our faith and hope in that which is to come.\\nFrom him we have derived the form and pattern of all that is\\nexcellent on earth or in heaven. If, as DeQuincey says, the\\nRoman emperors, as the great accountants for the happiness\\nof more men and men more cultivated than ever before were\\nintrusted to the motions of a single will, had a special, singular\\nand mysterious relation to the secret councils of heaven, thrice\\ntruly may it be said of the Jew. Palestine, his home, was the\\ncentral chamber of God s administration. He was at once the\\ngrand usher to these glorious courts, the repository of the coun-\\ncils of the Almighty, and the envoy of the divine mandates to\\nthe consciences of men. He was the priest and faith -giver to\\nmankind, and as such, in spite of the jibe and jeer, he must\\never be considered as occupying a peculiar and sacred relation\\nto all other peoples of this world. Even now, though the Jews\\nhave long since ceased to exist as a consolidated nation inhabit-\\ning a common country, and for eighteen hundred years have\\nbeen scattered far and near over the wide earth, their strange\\ncustoms, their distinct features, personal peculiarities and their\\nscattered unity make them still a wonder and an astonish-\\nment.\\nThe Jew is not without his faults, but it is a little remark-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0426.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "THE MEAL JEW. 395\\nable that very few specific charges have ever been brought\\nagainst him. Nobody has accused him of being a disturber of\\nthe peace nobody ever called him a loafer or a sot or a quarrel-\\nsome fellow nobody ever wrote him down in the criminal\\nclass nobody has accused liim of a lack of benevolence. We\\nliave been content to hate him for what he is, perhaps, rather\\nthan for anything that he has done. But no, this sentence\\nwill not pass. There is one thing for which we hate him, and\\nthat is his inordinate love of money. Yet when we come to\\nexamine our hearts on this matter we are not sure whether it\\nis his love of money that is so exasperating, or the fact that he\\nis constantly getting in the way of our love of money, I am\\nnot sure but that this after all is the secret of the world s ao;e-\\nlong prejudice against the Jew. From Jacob s day, wherever\\nthe Israelite has gone, he has made money faster than his\\nneighbors, and for this he has never been forgiven. As for\\nthe modern Jew s love of money, it is a most natural failing.\\nAs a famous Anglo-Jewish physician once said: It should\\nnot be forgotten that all other means of distinction have been\\ndenied the Jew. He must rise by wealth or not rise at all,\\nand if, as he well knows, to insure wealth, be to insure rank,\\nrespect, and attention in society, does the blame rest with him\\nwho endeavors to acquire wealth for the distinction which it\\nwill purchase, or with that society which so readily bows down\\nat the shrine of Mammon As this writer says, it is not pre-\\ntended that the Jew is a miser and that he desires to acquire\\nwealth merely for the loathsome gratification of boarding it.\\nThe Jewish merchant is generally profuse in his expenditure;\\nhe has labored to gain riches on account of the respect which\\nthey will procure for him, and he is joroud of expending them\\nwith the same view.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0427.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "396 THE BRIGHT SIDE- OF HUMANITY.\\nMoreover, the Jew is liberal. Indeed, as Mr. Clemens has\\nsaid, his race is entitled to be called the most benevolent of all\\nraces of men. The Jewish beggar is not impossible, perhaps;\\nsuch a thing may exist, but there are few men that can say\\nthey have seen that spectacle. The Jew has been staged in\\nmany uncomplimentary forms, but so far as I know no drama-\\ntist has done him the injustice to stage him as a beggar.\\nWhenever a Jew has real need to beg, his people save him\\nfrom the necessity of doing it. The charitable institutions of\\nthe Jews are supported by Jewish money, and amply. The\\nJews make no noise about it it is done quietly they do not\\nnag and pester and harass us for contributions they give us\\npeace, and set us an example an example which we have not\\nfound ourselves able to follow.\\nIt is said that tlie Jews of New York contribute more\\nthan seven hundred thousand dollars a year to their own chari-\\ntable institutions in that city. In charity, says the Rev.\\nMadison C. Peters in his Justice to the Jew, not only do the\\nnames of Sir Moses Montefiore, Baron and Baroness de Hirsch,\\nMr. Jacob H. Schiff and Mrs. Esther Hermann shine cons|)icU\\nously, but our Jewish fellow-citizens successfully conduct chari-\\nties covering every conceivable case of need and suffering.\\nThe Hebrew Emigrant Aid Society of the United States, which\\nwas established in 1882 to aid needy Bussian immigrants of\\nthe Jewish faith, expended about two millions of dollars in\\nreceiving, sheltering and distributing throughout this country\\nthe Bussian Jewish refugees. Many were the animated and\\npicturesque, yet pitiful scenes, says Dr. Bernheimer, afforded\\nby the arrival of the downtrodden and persecuted Jews, being\\ncared for by thousands of their co-religionists in America.\\nEarly in the nineties the persecution of the Jews in Bussia", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0428.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW. 397\\nwas renewed and new movements for their relief were organized.\\nBetween 1889 and 1891, says Dr. Bernheimer, a plan was\\nunder consideration, between Baron de Hirsch and those who\\nwere to become the trustees of his fund, with reference to the\\nproposition of the former, to devote ten thousand dollars per\\nmonth for the amelioration of the Russian and Eastern Euro-\\npean immigrants. In 1891 a deed of trust was executed by\\nwhich the sum of two million four hundred thousand dollars\\nwas placed as capital in the hands of the trustees of the Baron\\nde Hirsch Fund, the interest of which was to be used for the\\neducation and trainino- of immio;rants from Russia and Eastern\\nEurope. Among the provisions was authority to disburse two\\nhundred and forty thousand dollars of the capital for acquir-\\ning and improving land, allotting farm holdings, and erecting\\nbuildings for manual and agricultural training and general\\neducation. The income of the fund, $100,000 per annum, is\\nused in sustaining an agricultural colony founded in 1893 at\\nWoodbine, New Jersey, and the schools established there a\\ntrade school and English classes established in New York City,\\nan emj^loymeiit, transportation and relief bureau in connection\\nwith the United Hebrew Charities of New York City, and\\npublic baths.\\nThe Baroness de Hirsch has since supplemented the noble\\nwork of her husband by a gift of one hundred and fifty thou-\\nsand dollars, and has j^romised to spend one million dollars\\ntowards the work of ameliorating the condition of the con-\\ngested Russian and Eastern European population. But the\\nmunificence of the Baron and Baroness de Hirsch, says Dr.\\nBernheimer, while a magnificent part of the present Jewish\\ncharity and philanthropic work of the United States, must not\\novershadow the splendid results achieved independently by", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0429.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "398 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nindividuals and committees. When one considers that about\\nhalf a million Russian and Eastern European Jewish immi-\\ngrants have arrived in this country since the Russian persecu-\\ntions of 1881, and that the number of Jews in this country\\njust before that time was estimated to be about a quarter of a\\nmillion, the enormous task which those resident in the United\\nStates have had set for them may be conceived.\\nWith all his love for the earth no people are capable\\nof higher or nobler aspirations than \\\\\\\\\\\\q Jews. May we not\\ndream nobler dreams then than political independence? asks\\nStrelitski in The Grandchildren of the Ghetto. For all\\npolitical independence is only a means to an end, not an end in\\nitself, as it might easily become, and as it appears to other\\nnations. The restoration of Palestine or the acquisi-\\ntion of a national centre may be a jDolitical solution, but it is\\nnot the spiritual idea, Our dispersal has saved Judaism\\nand it may yet save the world for I prefer the dream that we\\nare divinely dispersed to bless it, wind-sown seeds to fertilize\\nits waste places to be a nation without a fatherland yet with\\na mother-tongue, Hebrew there is the spiritual originality,\\nthe miracle of history. Such has been the real kingdom of\\nIsrael in the past we have been sons of the law as other\\nmen have been sons of France, of Italy, of Germany. Such\\nmay our fatherland continue with a higher life substituted for\\nthe law a kingdom, not of space nor measured by the vul-\\ngar meteyard of an Alexander, but a great spiritual republic as\\ndevoid of material form as Israel s God, and congruous wdth\\nhis conception of the divine. And the conquest of this king-\\ndom needs no violent movement if Jews only practiced what\\nthey preach it would be achieved to-morrow; for all expres-\\nsions of Judaism, even to the lowest, have become sublimities.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0430.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW. 399\\nAnd this kingdom as it has no space, so it has no limit; it\\nmust grow till all mankind are its subjects. The brother-\\nhood of Israel will be the nucleus of the brotherhood of\\nman.\\nOne of the most serious charges that has been brought\\nagainst the Jew is that he is not patriotic. It has been claimed\\nthat it is impossible for him in the nature of things to be a\\npatriot. In reply to this charge Mr. Peters says:* You can\\nhardly expect a race to love countries where they were thus\\noppressed, robbed and murdered. In the Middle Ages the\\nJews had no refuge but the grave. And yet in those benighted\\nages the Jews w^ere not wanting in patriotism in those countries\\nwhere the governments occasionally treated them as human\\nbeings. In the Spanish battles they fought as bravest knights.\\nForty thousand were arrayed against Alphonso VI., vfhile he\\nhad as many Jews fighting on his side. They also fought\\nvaliantly for Alphonso VIII. Alphonso X., of Castile,\\nrewarded them en rnasse for their assistance against Seville,\\nand gave them, when the enemy s land was divided, a village\\nwhich was called Aldea de los Judeos. They fought hero-\\nically for Don Pedro, even after the Black Prince had forsaken\\nhim, defending Burgos to the last man, saying that God\\nwould never have it that they should deny obedience to their\\nnatural lord, Don Pedro, or to his rightful successor a con-\\nstancy that the prudent king, Don Enrico, very much esteemed,\\nsaying: Such vassals as those were, by kings and great men,\\nw^orthy of much account, seeing that they held greater respect\\nto the fidelity they owed to their king, although conquered and\\ndead, than to the present fortune of the conqueror and awhile\\nJustice to the Jew, by IMadison C. Peters. New Yuik F. Tenny-\\nson Xeely.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0431.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "400 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nafter, receiving very honorable conditions, tliey gave them^\\nselves over and Don Enrico recognized publicly their patriot-\\nism,\\nWriting of the Jew in later times, Mr. Peters says that\\nuntil very recently, during the present century, the Jews were\\nrarely ever permitted the opportunity of fighting for theii-\\ncountry, but whenever they have been allowed to enter the lists\\nthey have proved that the contumely heaped upon them had\\nnot quenched their manhood. It is well known that during\\nthe Revolution a large proportion of the sinews of war were\\nprovided by patriotic Jews. Hayne Salomon, of Philadelphia,\\ngave six hundred thousand dollars for this purpose, not one\\npenny of which has ever been repaid to his heirs. Benjamin\\nLevy, of Philadelphia, and Benjamin Jacobs, of New York,\\nwere among the signers of the Bills of Credit for the Contin-\\nental Congress in 1776, while Samuel Lyon, of New York,\\nanother patriotic Jew, signed similar bills in 1779. Isaac Moses\\nand Herman Levy, of Philadelphia, contributed large sums\\nfor the support of the army in the field. A South Carolina\\nJew, Manuel Mordecai Noah, served as an officer on Washing-\\nton s staff and gave one hundred thousand dollars for the sup-\\nport of the army. In an unpublished letter of Jared Sparks a\\nstory is told that at the outbreak of the Revolution Mr. Gomez^\\na Jew of New York city, proposed to organize a company of\\nsoldiers for service. A member of the Continental Congress,\\nto whom he unfolded his plan, remonstrated with him on ac-\\ncount of his age, he being then sixty-eight; but the old man\\ncoolly replied that he could stop a bullet as well as a younger\\nman, and went his way. As Mr. Peters says, the part which\\nthe Jews took in the late war between the States was so con-\\nspicuous that it would be difficult to pick out the most prom-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0432.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW. 401\\nineiit men in the conflict, either on the Federal or the Con-\\nfederate side.\\nIn his everyday life the Jew is remarkable for liis law-\\nabiding spirit. He is never a disturber against the existing\\norder of the land. The prison hardly knows of his existence.\\nGovernor Vance, of North Carolina, when pardoning the only\\nHebrew in the North Carolina penitentiary, who was serving a\\nten years sentence for manslaughter, indorsed on the document\\nthese words I take pleasure in saying that I sign the pardon\\nin part as recognition of the good and law-abiding character of\\nour Jewish citizens, this being the first serious case brought to\\nmy notice on the part of that people.\\nJudge Briggs, of Philadelphia, in sentencing a Jew to\\nprison for burglary, said You are the first Israelite I have\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ever seen convicted of crime. No Jew was convicted of mur-\\nder in the United States during the first century of the nation s\\nexistence.\\nIn a speech delivered at a Hebrew fair in Boston, General\\nButler said: For forty years, save one, I have been conver-\\nsant with the criminal courts of Massachusetts and many other\\nStates, and I have never yet had a Hebrew client as a criminal.\\nBut, you may say, that was because the Hebrews did not choose\\nyou for their lawyer. But this is not the true answer for I\\nnever yet saw a veritable Israelite in the prisoner s box for\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0crime in my life. And thinking of this matter as I was coming\\nhere, I met a learned judge in one of the highest courts of the\\ncommonwealth, of more than forty years experience at the bar\\nand bench, and I put the same question to him, and he bore\\nwitness with me to the same effect. He neither at the bar nor\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0on the bench had ever seen any Hebrew arraigned for crime.\\nWhen Mordecai M. Noah, on his accession to the office of", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0433.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "402 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nsheriff of New York, was taunted with the remark: Pity\\nChristians have to be hung by a Jew he promptly replied\\nPity Christians require hanging at all. In the statistics\\nof crime, says Mr. Clemens, his presence is conspicuously\\nrare in all countries. With murder and other crimes of\\nviolence he has little to do he is a stranger to the hangman.\\nIn the police court s daily long roll of assaults and drunken\\ndisorderlies his name seldom appears. And all this, Mr.\\nClemens might have added, in spite of the rough handling\\nwhich the Jew has received at the hands of the world. Shylock\\nrepresented his race when he said He hath disgraced me and\\nhindered me of half a million, laughed at my losses, mocked at\\nmy gains, scorned my nation, thwarted my bargains, cooled my\\nfriends, heated my enemies and what s his reason I am a\\nJew. Hath not a Jew eyes Hath not a Jew hands, organs,\\ndimensions, senses, affections, passions Is he not fed with the\\nsame food, hurt with the same weapon, subject to the same\\ndiseases, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the\\nsame winter and summer as the Christian is? If you j^rick us\\ndo we not bleed? If you tickle us do we not laugh? If you\\npoison us do we not die? and if you wrong us shall we not\\nreveno-e\\nThe beautiful home life of the Jew is at last being generally\\nrecognized. Jews as a rule, says the Congregationallst, are\\nmodel husbands, fathers, sons and daughters, and their homes\\nare almost invariably happy. The race is held together and\\nheld from deterioration by home love and systematic home\\ntraining, which result naturally in the warm devotion of all\\nthe members of the family circle to each other s interests and\\nhopes. In the Jewish home the Old Testament teaching finds\\nits witness, and proves to be not severe, but genial and full of", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0434.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "A JEW OF HUNGARY.\\n(403)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0435.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0436.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW. 405\\nhelp. An interesting instance of tins mutual love and care is\\nfound in a letter of Captain Dreyfus, written during his im-\\nprisonment, to his little boys Be good children and j^et your\\nmother when she is sad. Be kind to your grandfather and\\ngrandmother, and play no tricks ujDon your aunts. It is\\nthe common American fashion for mothers to pet their children\\nthe petting of mothers is something which the children of\\nAmerica sadly need to learn.\\nNowhere is the Jew a cumberer of the ground. He is in\\nevery calling and in every calling he excels. Poet, lawyer,\\npainter, actor, statesman, physician, musician there is not,\\nsays Walter Besant, a branch of learning, art, or science in\\nwhich the Jew is not in the front I ank. Two thousand years\\nof oppression have left no mark uj^on his mighty spirit. He\\nsteps from the lowest depths, where all the world flings mud\\nupon him, straight to the front, and he stands there. Be-\\nhold he says, thus and thus have I done. Give me, too\\nme a j^lace among the immortals\\nThe indestructibility of the Jew is an indestructible argu-\\nment in behalf of the worth of his race. In spite of all things\\nhe lives. Tyranny and dispersion have foiled to exterminate\\nhim. The Pharaohs of Egypt made his life a burden, but he\\nlived. The crusaders covered him with calamities, but he\\nlived. The inquisition crushed him, but he lives. And he\\nlives everywhere. In many unexpected corners of the world\\nrepresentatives of this indestructible race have been discovered.\\nTliey are found in the dress of the natives, submitting to the\\nlaws of the land where they live, but always a separate\\npeople with a separate faith. Jerusalem, says Mr. 1). L.\\nAYoolmer, will see an amazing sight if it calls upon all the\\nremotest holes and corners to deliver up its children. Jews", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0437.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "406 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwhite, black, and brown from India, dusky from Abyssinia,\\narrayed in tlie costume and sporting the pigtail of China, as\\nwell as Jews rich and poor, high and humble, from Europe\\nand America all will bring with them the divers ways,\\nf tongues and customs of their adopted countries, and assemble\\nas one nation.\\nMr. Woolmer. has given us in a recent number of The\\nQuiver an interesting glimpse of this scattered nation.\\nAmongst the most remote colonies, he says, are the Jews\\nof China who have aroused interesting inquiry and been the\\ntheme of many French writers. Early in the seventeenth\\ncentury, and shortly after the Italian missionaries had come to\\nPekin, one of them, Matthew Kicci, i-eceived a morning call.\\nHis visitor wore the gorgeous Chinese dress, including the\\nqueue; but the figure and face were not Mongolian, and the\\nsmiling countenance was not in keeping with the dignified\\nsolemnity of a Chinaman. This gentleman s name was Ngai,\\nand he had heard of the arrival of some foreigners who wor-\\nshiped one Lord of heaven and earth, and who yet were not\\nMohammedans he belonged to the same religion, he explained,\\nand had called to make their acquaintance.\\nNow Master Ngai made it clear that he was an Israelite,\\na native of Kaefung-foo, the ca23ital of Honan. He had come\\nto Pekin to pass an examination for a mandarin degree, and\\nhad been led by curiosity and brotherly feeling to call at the\\nmission-house. In his native city, he said, there were ten or\\ntwelve families of Israelites, and a synagogue which they had\\nrecently restored at the expense of 10,000 crowns, and they\\nhad a roll of the law four or five hundred years old. The\\nmissionary s letters described this synagogue. It occupied a\\nspace of between three and four hundred feet in length by", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0438.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW. 407\\nabout a hundred and fifty in breadth, and was divided into\\nfour courts. It had borrowed some decorative splendor from\\nChina. The inscription in Hebrew Hear, O Israel the\\nLord our God is one Lord, blessed be the name of the glory of\\nHis Kingdom for ever and ever, and the Ten Commandments\\nwere emblazoned in gold. Silken curtains inclosed the\\nBethel which enshrined the sacred books, and which only\\nthe Rabbi might enter during the time of prayer.\\nEvery detail of this place, with its incense, its furniture,\\nand all its types of good things yet to come, is interesting.\\nThere in the last century the children of Israel at Kae-fung-\\nfoo worshiped the God of their fathers with the rites tliat\\npointed to the Messiah, of whose advent, as. far as it can be\\nascertained, they never heard until the arrival of the Italian\\nmissionaries. Learned men have entered into discussions as to\\nwhether these people were Jews or Israelites, whether they\\ncame to China from the Assyrian captivity or the Homan dis-\\npersion. They themselves say that their forefathers came from\\nthe West and it is probable that the settlers arrived by way\\nof Khorassan and Samerkand. They must have been numer-\\nous in the ninth century, for two Mohammedan travelers of\\nthat period describe a rebel, named Bae-choo, taking Canton\\nby storm in a. d. 877 and slaughtering 120,000 Jews, Moham-\\nmedans, Christians, and Parsees. More than one Jew of Kae-\\nfunoj-foo is known to have srained the rio-ht to wear the little\\nround button on the toj) of his cap so dear to the ambition of\\na Chinaman. The Tai-ping Bebellion dispersed the settlement,\\nand the remnant who remain faithful to the memory of old\\ntraditions are chiefly poor and distressed. The Chinamen dis-\\ntinguish them by the name of Tiao chiao (the sect which\\npulls out the sinew), for these children of Israel eat not of\\n21", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0439.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "408 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nthe sinew which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the\\nthigh, unto this clay. They are said to often repeat the words\\nof the dying Jacob, I have waited for thy salvation, O Lord.\\nThis is to them like the cry of an infant in the night. They\\nhave waited so long that it is little wonder if the words have\\nlost their triumphant ring and their ancient accompaniment of\\nfaith in future blessings,\\nThe Persian Jews, from whom the colony in China\\nsprang, are interspersed over the Shah s country. The mis-\\nsionaries of the London Society for promoting Christianity\\namongst the Jews make long tours to seek them out and shep-\\nherd them. A convert from amongst them, the Rev. M.\\nNorollah, found in 1890 that of his own peo23le in Ishfahan,\\nnumbering 5,000, not more than ten could read or write the\\nlanguage of the country. He started a school for the children\\nin the very heart of this Mohammedan city. This school and\\nothers besides have flourished, and been the means of making\\nfriends with the parents.\\nMr. Woolmer says that of all the colonies in Asia, none\\nseems to have preserved its traditions more carefully and lived\\nup to them more worthily than the Jews in India. According\\nto the last census they number 17,180. Privileged travelers\\nin the southwest have been shown a charter mucli older than\\nthe great English pledge of liberty. The first glance is not\\nimposing. It is a copper plate, scratched with letters of such\\nout-of-date character that they bear little resemblance to any\\nthat are now in use. But this is a priceless treasure to the\\nJews of Malabar. Some authorities believe it was granted\\nabout the year a. d. 500; others say that the renowned Ceram\\nPerumal was the donor, and this prince appears to have been", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0440.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW.\\n409\\nill the zenith of his power in a. d. 750. All agree that the\\ncharter is at least a thousand years old.\\nAccording to the native annals of Malabar and the Jews*\\nown traditions, 10,000 emigrants arrived on the coast about\\nA. D. 70, shortly after\\nthe destruction of the\\nSecond Temple and\\nthe final desolation of\\nJerusalem, It is sup-\\n})0sed that of these\\n7,000 at once settled\\non a spot then called\\nMahodranpatna, but\\nnow known as Cran-\\nganore.\\nUnhappily, this\\nflourishing community\\nfell out amongst them-\\nselves. After Jewish\\nemigrants from Spain\\nand other countries\\njoined them a dispute\\narose, and they called\\nan Indian king to set-\\ntle it. The fable of\\nthe quarrel for an oyster was illustrated. The mediator took\\npossession of the place that fat oyster became his, and death,\\nand captivity represented the shells which he divided among-st\\nthe disputants. Some fugitives obtained an asylum from the\\nRajah of Cochin, and built a little town on a piece of ground\\nwhich he granted to them close to his palace.\\nAN EGYPTIAN JEW.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0441.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "410 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\n111 this lovely native state live tlieir deseeiulaiits two\\nclasses of Jews, one known as the Jerusalem or White Jews,\\nthe other as the Black Jews. The White trace their descent\\nfrom the first settlers throughout the centuries they have pre-\\nserved the fair skin, fine features, and broad, high foreheads\\nthat usually belong to Europe, whilst amongst the men blonde\\nor reddish curly beards j^revail. The Black Jews are too in-\\ntensely black to be akin to the Hindoos; they are said to have\\nsprung from Jewish proselytes from amongst the aboriginal\\nraces of the district. The Black and Wliite Jews inhabit the\\nsame quarter of the town of Cochin they follow the same\\ncustoms, join in the same forms of prayer, but never inter-\\nmarry.\\nIt is said that the Jews of Cochin excel all others scat-\\ntered over India in strict religious observances, but they are\\napparently quite distinct from the Jews or the Beni Israel of\\nthe North and West. Some ladies of the Church of Eno-\\nland Zenana Missionary Society, says Mr. Woolmer, were\\nwelcomed into the houses of Jewesses in Calcutta. They\\nrecognized the noticeably Jewish features, in spite of the clear\\nbrunette complexion which belonged to neither the White nor\\nBlack Jews of the South. This community availed them-\\nselves of day schools and Sunday schools started for the chil-\\ndren, which have now become part of the organization of the\\nOld Church Hebrew Mission, and responded to friendly over-\\ntures. One Jewish lady spoke to her visitors of the return of\\nher people to Jerusalem, and .she said: We will go in your\\narms. You will probably go in our railway trains, an-\\nswered the English woman, and this idea satisfied both.\\nThe Beni Israel, or Sons of Israel, of the North and\\nWest say that their first ancestors in India were persecuted", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0442.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW. 411\\nrefugees from Persia, seven men and seven women who\\nescaped from a shipwreck near Chaul, about thirty miles south-\\neast of Bombay, and managed to save a Hebrew copy of the\\nPentateuch. Some assert that this happened eight hundred,\\nothers one thousand six hundred years ago. Their number is\\nnow reckoned as upwards of 5,000. They are said to resemble\\nthe Arabian Jews in features. They keep strictly the Mosaic\\nfasts and feasts, yet in many houses visited by the ladies of the\\nZenana Bible and Medical Mission the New as well as the\\nOld Testament is studied.\\nFor nearly half a century a principal man of the com-\\nmunity has been in the service of the Free Church of Scot-\\nland at Alibag, about twenty-four miles to the south of the\\ncity of Bombay. For in this place, at one time famous as the\\ncentre of a small pirate kingdom, handsome, intelligent chil-\\ndren, with marked Semitic features, and names familiar in the\\nBook of Genesis, delight in attending school.\\nIn Karachi the Beni Israel are also numerous. One of\\nthe missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Missionary\\nSociety, who work amongst them, was invited to a wedding in\\nthe synagogue. She noticed that, as a part of the ceremony,\\nthe bride received a cup, and after raising it to her lips threw\\nit down and broke it. This, some of the guests explained, was\\na sign that even in their mirth they remembered Jerusalem\\nwith sorrow.\\nTo many such words and symbols are very real. Dur-\\ning the present year a rich Jew of Karachi has left his adopted\\nhome to build a synagogue in Jerusalem, where the Sultan has\\nshown the Jews great toleration. Mr. Woolmer adds, however,\\nthat while the Turkish empire has been a refuge for them,,\\nnone can exceed the Mohammedans in cruelty and intolerance", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0443.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "412 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntoward the Jew when they are roused to fanatical zeal for their\\nprophet. This has been specially manifest in Africa. Abys-\\nsinia, perhaps, has the oldest colony of Jews. They go by the\\nname of Falashas, which means exiles or emigrants, and claim\\nan ambitious origin. King Solomon, they believe, added the\\nQueen of Sheba to his many wives, and their son Menelek was\\neducated in Jerusalem. On his growing to manhood the Jew-\\nish nobles foresaw political disturbances, and begged the king\\nto send him to his mother. King Solomon consented on con-\\ndition that each Jew should send his first-born son with Mene-\\nlek to Abyssinia. There he became king of Abyssinia, and\\nhis Israelite companions married native women, so a new nation\\nsprang into existence.\\nGeorge William Curtis somewhere reminds us that the\\nstory of the Wandering Jew has a pathos beyond the usual in-\\nterpretation. Everyone is familiar with the legend of the Jew\\nwho refused to comfort Christ as he toiled under the weight of\\nthe cross, and who was condemned to tarry until he came, and\\nso wanders around the world until his second coming. It is\\nthe symbol, says Mr. Curtis, of the restlessness of the race\\nroaming through Christendom homeless and rejected. Many\\na Christian regards it as the curse of the joeople that crucified\\nthe Redeemer. This, says Mr. Curtis, is the common\\ntheory of the origin of the traditional antipathy to the Jews,\\nand undoubtedly this is with many persons a vague justifica-\\ntion of the feeling with which the Jew is regarded. But\\nshould it be nothing to such persons that when, as they believe,\\nthe Creator would incarnate himself, he became a Jew Or,\\nagain, do they reflect that if it was in the eternal decrees that\\nthe sins of men were to be atoned and condoned by the inno-\\ncent sacrifice, those who accomplished the sacrifice were but", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0444.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "THE REAL JEW. 413\\nthe agents of the divine will Are all such ingenious specu-\\nlations other than devices to explain and justify a mere preju-\\ndice of race, such as some African tribes cherish against\\npeople of white skins? Those who find in such prejudice a\\nprofound significance will continue to plead the feeling as its\\nown sufficient reason. But honorable men will be careful how\\nthey carelessly use the name of a race to which the religion,\\nthe literature, the art, the civilized progress of humanity, are\\nso greatly indebted, as v. term of utter derision and scorn.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0445.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0446.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0447.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0448.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "XXVIII.\\nTHERE ARE TURKS AND TURKS.\\nAfter all that has been set down to the discredit of the\\nunspeakable Turk, it cannot be maintained that he is altogether\\ndevoid of worthy traits. As has been said, there is a sub-\\nstratum of generosity and nobility in his character, whatever\\nmay appear on the surface. Dr. Francis E. Clark thinks that\\nmuch of the good in the Turkish character is to be accounted\\nfor very largely by the good features of his religion for,\\nmixed with superstition and imposture as the faith of Mo-\\nhammed is, there is something in it of strength and virility.\\nIt demands unquestioning obedience and outspoken allegiance\\nfrom all who profess to be governed by it. No Mohammedan,\\nsays Dr. Clark, is ashamed of his faith. Our soldier guard,\\nwho always accompanies us, when the hour of prayer comes\\nwill dismount from his horse and prostrate himself towards\\nMecca, by the roadside or even at the top of the house, to pray\\nwhen we are resting at noon, no matter how many pairs of\\ncurious eyes are upon him. Many and many a time have I\\nseen a camel driver, poor, untutored man that he is, but con-\\nfident of his faith in God and the great prophet, kneeling in\\nthe grass by the wayside while his tethered camels browse near\\nby, offering his prayer to the great God with no fear of ridi-\\ncule to restrain him from his oft-repeated devotion. As we lie\\ndown to rest in the guest cham.ber of the elder of Baila we hear\\nthe musical voice of the muezzin floating from the humble min-\\n(417)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0449.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "418 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\naret near by calling out to all the faithful that God is great\\nGod is great! There is only God and Mohammed is his prophet.\\nCome to prayer Come to prayer As these sounds strike\\nour drowsy ears we learn the secret of the vitality of the Turk-\\nish nation and the Mohammedan religion. There is truth\\nenough in it to keep it sweet and from going to utter decay.\\nThere is truth enough within it to maintain within the nation\\nthe germs of a lesolute and uncompromising manhood.\\nJudging from appearances only, says Edmondo de\\nAmicis, the Turkish inhabitants of Constantinople are the\\nmost civilized and polite people of Europe. In the most soli-\\ntary of the streets of Stamboul a stranger may walk unmo-\\nlested he may visit the mosques in prayer time with much\\nmore security of meeting with respect than a Turk would have\\nin our churches in the crowd one encounters no insolent look\\nor word nor even one of curiosity; laughter is rare, and noise\\nand disturbance among the people very rare there is no ^^ublic\\nindecency of any kind the market is but a shade less dignified\\nthan the mosque; everywhere a great sobriety of words and\\ngestures no songs, no clamorous voices, nothing to disturb the\\nquiet passenger faces, hands and feet quite clean ragged and\\ndirty garments are extremely rare; a universal and reciprocal\\nmanifestation of respect among all classes. M. de Amicis\\ninsists, however, that this is only on the surface, and that\\nthere is unspeakable corrujotion in the concealed life of the\\npeople.\\nSpeaking of the politeness of the Turks, Mr. Leech says\\nThe right hand is the hand pure, with which alone they can\\neat and perform all the most solemn, sacred, public and private\\nacts therefore when two equals meet they touch each other s\\nright hand, and quickly afterward lightly touch their mouths,", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0450.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "THERE ARE TURKS AND TURKS.\\n419\\ncaiTving their hands to their foreheads. If the equality is not the\\nsame, the lower inclines the liead and body, and in saluting the\\ninferior class one is bound to place the right hand on the heart;\\nbut in the presence of a high dignitary it is always etiquette to\\nmake the same gesture with the two hands and bend the body\\nlow. Sometimes, in gallantries and compliments between men, the\\ncheeks are kissed, which is the highest mark of love and friend-\\nMOHAMMEDANS AT THEIR DEVOTIONS.\\nship. They rarely demand of one another the news of the\\nfamily, and never ask about the women the laws forbid the\\nmen to salute the women.\\nPerhaps the most virtuous, certainly the most harmless,\\npeople of the Turkish stock are the Yakuts of Siberia. They\\nare exceedingly hospitable, and, unlike the hospitality of most\\nAsiatic peoples, it is not limited to any particular time. If the", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0451.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "420 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntraveler stays a month lie is just as well treated as if he staid\\nonly a day. They have great reverence for aged people and\\nfollow their advice. The chiklren marry according to the\\nchoice of their parents, whom they continue to obey when they\\nare no longer under their roof. The Yakuts have the grace of\\nforgiveness, and revenge is scarcely known among them. They\\nare quick to make friends the moment an offender shows any\\nsign of wishing to be forgiven. Some of the women are quite\\npretty, though, like many other Asiatics, strangers to the vir-\\ntues of soap and water, and are always virtuous. These\\nquiet, gentle, upright and extremely patient people, says M.\\nNiemojowski, never give way to their feelings. Cunning,\\ndeceit and hypocrisy, according to this writer, are unknown\\namong them. Their word can always be relied upon their\\npromise once given is faithfully kept and it is said that in the\\nannals of their quiet life there has never been one instance of\\ncheating, still less of serious crime. They are, on the whole,\\na lamb-like and passive people.\\nThe Turkomans, who belong to the Turkish stock, are\\nscarcely less remarkable for their hospitality than the Arabs.\\nVambery tells us that once in his travels he came with his\\nparty upon an out-of-the-way encampment of these people, and\\nwas made welcome in the tent of one Allah Nazr. This old\\nTurkoman, says Vambery, was beside himself from joy that\\nheaven had sent him guests. The recollection of that scene\\nwill never pass from my mind. In spite of our protestations\\nto the contrary, he killed a goat, the only one he possessed, to\\ncontribute to our entertainment. At his second meal, which\\nwe partook with him the next day, he found means to procure\\nbread also, an article that had not been seen for weeks in his\\ndwellino;. While we attacked the dish of meat he seated him-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0452.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "TllERb: ARE TUiiRS AND TURKS. 421\\nself opp()site us and wept, in the exactest sense of the expres-\\nsion, tears of joy. Allah Nazr, continues Vambery, would\\nnot retain any part of the goat he had killed in honor of us.\\nThe horns and hoofs of the goat were burned to ashes, and were\\nto be employed for the galled places on the camels.\\nThe Turk is not without his friends amons; those who\\nknow him best. That he has very bad traits is not to be gain-\\nsaid, but not a few foreigners living in Turke}^ have insisted\\nthat where the Turk is found free from government influence\\nhe is, as a rule, a very clever fellow manly, honest and\\nstraio htforward.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0453.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0454.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0455.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3635", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0456.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "XXIX.\\nTHE POLITE PERSIAN.\\nTheke are no darker pages in literature than those which\\ndescribe, or profess to describe, the traits of the Persian peojjle.\\nYet it should be remembered that nearly all travelers who have\\nwritten about the Persians have had in mind the corrupt life\\nof the court, or the unspeakable abominations of the harem,\\nand that the plain middle classes among whom are always to\\nbe found the most solid elements of character have been almost\\nentirely overlooked. With all their vices the Persians have\\nat least one or two traits which we can afford to imitate. For\\ninstance, they never destroy a scrap of bread or a blossom on\\na tree, because the bit of bread or the fruit which may\\ncome from the blossom will sustain life. The Rev. S. G.\\nWilson, a missionary in Persia, who has given us in his\\nPersian Life and Customs a rather gloomy view of the\\ncharacter of the people among whom he labors, declares that\\nnevertheless they are not without good traits of character, and\\nadmits that they are charitable, hospitable, contented, indus-\\ntrious, temperate, not bloodthirsty nor quarrelsome. Their\\ngentleness, affability and courteous manner, though at times\\ninsincere, cannot be denied. They are eminently a sociable\\npeople, vivacious, entertaining and polite. They have elabo-\\nrate rules of etiquette and many compliments suitable for every\\noccasion. They never neglect a visit of congratulation or con-\\ndolence, and they have a custom of honoring the physician\\n(425)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0457.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "426 TRE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwith an hour s social chat before troubling him about the\\nsymptoms of the sick person for whom he is called in.\\nWhile the women are not looked upon as the equals of\\nthe men, their sharp wit often enables them to gain the ascend-\\nency over their more lethargic husbands, and they are some-\\ntimes able to sway the affairs of the home at their own sweet\\nwill. It is not to be denied, however, that the seraglio is a\\ngilded cage of which nothing good can be said. The women\\nare often very handsome, though their natural charms are often\\ndestroyed by painting and smoking. Mr. Wilson says that\\nthere has of late been some advance in the education of Persian\\nwomen. The wives of some enlightened officials are now able\\nto read, and not a few are learning music and other accom-\\nplishments.\\nThe hosjDitality of the peo]3le is extended to foreigners\\nalmost as freely as to the people of their own religion. Even\\na nobleman, it is said, would not think it anything remarkable\\nto ask a traveling peasant or peddler who had called at his\\npalace with goods for sale to sit down and partake of a meal\\nwith him.\\nIn their several relations, says Dr. Brown, they are\\nmore lively than their co-religionists, the apathetic Turks. A\\nvisitor is received with the Mohammedan salutation of Peace\\nbe with you, to which the reply is, With thee be peace, while\\ndear friends or relatives are embraced and kissed thrice on the\\ncheek, and after the pious exclamation of B lsmillah (in the\\nname of God), the pipes of the kind known as calleeoons, in\\nwhich the smoke is mellowed by being drawn through water,\\nare produced and all ceremony is at an end.\\nThe Persian group embraces, in addition to the Persians\\nproper, the Kurds, the Baluchi, the Afghans, the Paropamisans.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0458.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "THE POLITE PERSIAN. 427\\nAll of these races have more of a Caucasian than a Mongolian\\ncast of countenance. The modern Persians are not descended\\nfrom the race who defeated Xenophon. The ancient Persians\\nwere celebrated for their handsome persons, tall stature, and\\nthe beauty of their women. The modern race have a fair\\nshare of good looks their features are regular, their counte-\\nnance oval, hair glossy and luxuriant, and their eyes dark and\\nsoft. The Kurds are a strong, hardy people. In their devo-\\ntion to their chiefs they have been compared to the old Scotch\\nHighlanders. One young man takes charge of his chief s\\nfirelock, another of his cloak, a third of his pipe, and a fourth\\nstands by his horse s head as he mounts. The Baluchi,\\nthough robbers, are not ungenerous, but are true to their word,\\nhospitable, and treat their women with respect. The Afghans\\nare lovers of home and are very hospitable. No man will\\ninjure his worst enemies so long as they are under his\\nroof.\\nSome of the most inspiring examples of heroism in the\\nhistory of missions are among the Persian converts to Chris-\\ntianity. Probably no greater Christian hero has lived than\\nMirza Ibrahim, a Persian convert from Mohammedanism.\\nWhen he accepted Christ his wife, children and property were all\\ntaken from him, and though sick and very feeble he was obliged\\nto flee. At Oroomiah he found refuge with the missionaries,\\nbut he insisted upon preaching Christ and he was soon arrested,\\nbrought before the governor, beaten, tormented, and cast into\\nprison. From the prison in Oroomiah he was removed to\\nTabriz, where he was placed in an underground dungeon with\\nan iron collar about his neck. Even there he persisted in\\nspeaking of Christ. He won the heart of his jailer, who gave\\nhim liberty to see his friends, read his Bible and speak to his\\n2i", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0459.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "428 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nfellow-prisoners. Ten of the eleven criminals in jail he won\\nover to Christ.\\nMiss G. F. Holliday, a missionary in Taboiz, Persia, says\\nthat with regard to their natural traits the Persians are about\\nlike other people, and as an evidence that they are not wholly\\nbad relates the following touching incident:\\nTwenty years ago this province suffered terribly from\\nfamine, and many well-to-do persons were obliged to part with\\nall their possessions to sustain life, breadstuffs rising to five and\\nsix times their nominal price. The father of a family in\\nTaboiz was reduced to utter want, and knew of no quarter to\\nask help except from a wealthy friend in a village, so he set\\nout to try to borrow from him. Arriving in the evening he\\nfound his friend occupied with a party of guests, so there was\\nno opportunity to present his request. Bed-time came, and he\\nlay down to rest on the floor with a heavy heart unable to for-\\nget his hungry wife and children, and fearful as to the success\\nof his application. In the darkness he perceived a soft move-\\nment at the head of his bed, but thought it was the house cat\\nwandering among the sleeping guests. As he tossed to and fro\\nand sleep came not, he put his hand under his pillow and felt\\nsomething hard. It was a purse containing a sum of money\\nwhich his host, divining his errand and willing to spare him\\nthe humiliation of asking, had delicately placed there.\\nMiss Holliday relates how she met an eminent soldier to\\nwhom she told the story of the atonement. Fixing his eyes\\nearnestly on her, he said Did Jesus die to save your race\\nonly, or did he offer himself for us also Please, adds\\nMiss Holliday, pass the question on to Christian America.\\nAlthough it is very doubtful whether the Armenians are\\nof the Persian stock, they bear a close resemblance to the Per-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0460.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "THE POLITE PERSIAN. 429\\nsians, and may be conveniently noticed here. The recent per-\\nsecutions of these people by the Turks has brought them into\\nwider notice than any other people of the East with the excep-\\ntion of the Chinese, but as yet little is really known about their\\ntrue character, so conflicting are the reports which travelers\\nhave brought concerning them. They are Christians in name,\\nbut whether they are Christians in reality is still a mooted\\nquestion. It is claimed by many that the ancient faith has been\\nquite overwhelmed by heathenish superstitions. Their church\\nis more like the Greek than the Roman, but their system of\\nmonasteries is much like that of the Buddhists of Tibet. The\\nArmenians of Armenia are farmers in Persia they are mer-\\nchants, while in India they divide with the Jews and Parsees\\nthe almost entire monopoly of money-lending. While many\\ntravelers regard them as a weaker race than the Turks, they\\nare said to be more amenable to European manners and ways\\nthan most Orientals. They are described as serious, laborious,\\nintelligent and hospitable.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0461.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "XXX.\\nTHE KOREANS.\\nWhile sharing many of the characteristics of the other\\npeoples of the East, the Koreans are in many respects a type\\nby themselves. In personal appearance they are strikingly\\ndissimilar to their nearest neighbors, both the Chinese and\\nthe Japanese, though the oblique Mongolian eyes are always\\npresent. Among the Chinese the physiognomy is so uniform\\nthat one is continually puzzled to identify an individual.\\nAmong the Koreans the variety of features is very remarkable.\\nTheir noses may be straight or aquiline or broad or snub;\\ntheir hair runs all the way from a black to a russet-brown\\nhere and there is a full mustache, while on many faces a few\\ncarefully tended hairs do duty for that feature as among the\\nChinese; the mouth may be a wide, gaping cavity or small and\\nrefined the eyes vary from dark brown to hazel the brow, so\\nfar as can be seen, is often lofty, wdiile the general physiognomy\\nindicates quick intelligence, though little strength of will. As\\na race they are very handsome, though Mrs. Bishop describes\\nthe figures of the women as figureless, squat and broad. It\\nshould be said, however, that the ugliness of their figures is ex-\\naggerated by the execrable costumes which they w^ear. The\\naverage height of the men is five feet four and a half inches,\\na nd they are of excellent physique.\\nMissionaries in Korea bear testimony to the mental adroit-\\nness of the people. They are quick of perception and have a\\n(430)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0462.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "THE KOREANS. 431\\nremarkable talent for learning foreign languages, wliicli they\\nspeak with excellent accent.\\nEverywhere in government, in war, in education, in so-\\ncial relations, and in morals Chinese influence predominates,,\\nand, as Mrs. Bishop has said, in all these respects Korea is but\\na feeble reflection of her powerful neighbor; and though since\\nthe war the Koreans have ceased to look to China for assist-\\nance, their sympathies are with her, and they turn to her for\\nnoble ideas, cherished traditions, and moral teachings. Their\\nliterature, superstitions, system of education, ancestral worship,\\nculture, and modes of thinking are Chinese. Society is organ-\\nized on Confucian models, and the rights of parents over chil-\\ndren, and of elder over younger brothers, are as fully recog-\\nnized as in China.\\nIt must be admitted that these archaic people have many\\nvices. They are appalling liars, pastmasters in the art of\\ncheating, and it is said have every vice possible to a mild-\\nmannered heathen nation with the one exception of the use of\\nopium. Yet all travelers agree that they are by nature a khidly\\npeople, hospitable, exceedingly polite, and in many ways so\\ncharming that one quickly learns to love them in spite of their\\nglaring faults. Their politeness has a certain manly tone about\\nit that is peculiarly attractive. An observing writer, who has\\nlived among them, says one cannot help feeling that they have\\nin them the capacity for a high development, when once the\\ntruths of the gospel have permeated the mass of the people,\\nand when they can live in security of life and property under\\nwise laws righteously administered.\\nMuch of the apparent laziness for which they are noted is\\nsimply apathy produced by the insecurity of their property\\nand rights. They lack the motive for work. With the excep-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0463.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "432 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ntion of a few rich merchants and owners of large estates, the\\npeople are very poor and live from hand to mouth, in a way\\nwhich we of the West can scarcely conceive as possible.\\nThe Koreans are noted for their love of nature. They\\nlive out of doors a large part of the year and are particularly\\nfond of country excursions. A band of scholars will go to\\nsome j)ictueresque spot and there compose spring poetry in\\nChinese. Another party will devote the day to archery, at\\nwhich the Koreans are very skilful. Lovers of quiet nature,\\nas they are, it is not strange that they should be willing to en-\\ndure anything for the sake of peace. They know how to quar-\\nrel, and they can pitch their voices fearfully high, gesticulate\\nwith great violence and fairly rage at each other, but in a few\\nmoments it is all over, and the enemies who were dangerously\\nnear to annihilating each other may be seen sitting together\\npeacefully smoking their pijDcs. The Korean gentleman has\\na positive distaste for saying unpleasant things, and it is said\\nthat if there is a disagreeable duty of this sort to perform he\\nwill invariably hire a third party to do it for him.\\nPerhaps the most striking trait of these people is their\\nlove for their children. They have an unusual share of par-\\nental affection and devote a great deal of time to amusing their\\nlittle ones. Children may often be seen riding astride the\\nbacks of father or mother. It cannot be said that they are\\nas carefully trained to obedience as they should be, though\\nthey always show respect for their parents and other elderly\\npeople.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0464.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "XXXI.\\nTHE CHILDREN S PARADISE.\\nSiAM is the children s paradise. Probably nowhere else\\nin the world does one meet with so many manifestations of\\nparental fondness. The Siamese have more than an ordinary\\nshare of natural affection, and Bowring tells us that every-\\nwhere he went in Siam he saw fathers carrying their offspring\\nin their arms, and mothers engaged in adorning them.\\nThe king was never seen in public by us without some of\\nhis younger children accompanying him, and we had no inter-\\ncourse with the nobles where numbers of little ones were not\\non the carpets grouped around their elders and frequently re-\\nceiving attention from them.\\nA Roman Catholic missionary testifies to the wonderful\\ndocility and sweetness of Siamese children and the care of the\\nparents to make themselves beloved and respected by them.\\nThe Siamese parent answers to the prince for the conduct of\\nhis children. He shares in their chastisements, and delivers\\nthem up when they have offended. If the son takes flight\\nhe never fails to surrender himself when the prince apprehends\\nhis father or his mother or his other collateral relations older\\nthan himself to whom he owes respect. The large sums fre-\\nquently expended in the decoration of little children with ank-\\nlets, bracelets, necklaces and chains of gold of great value\\ntestify to the prevailing parental fondness. The great beauty\\nof the children has attracted the notice of nearly all travelers,\\n(433)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0465.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "434 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANIIT.\\nand they are said to be as amiable as they are beautiful, seldom\\nbeing spoiled by the affection which is lavished upon them.\\nThe Siamese have other noble traits scarcely less noticeable.\\nThe modesty of the people, in spite of the scanty dress of both\\nsexes, is everywhere noticeable. Chastity is a natural charac-\\nteristic, and any approach to indecency would be visited by the\\nimmediate and severe disapprobation of the whole community.\\nThis implies, of course, that the condition of woman is better\\nin Siam than in most Oriental countries. While they have\\nlittle education, many of them are good musicians and excellent\\nmanagers of domestic affairs, and they are allowed large free-\\ndom in choosing a sphere for making a living. They are often\\nto be seen in charge of boats, and in the country they are\\nbusied with agricultural pursuits.\\nWhile the Siamese have, as a matter of course, the defects\\nand vices which are to be expected in a half savage people gov-\\nerned through many generations by the capricious tyranny of\\nan Oriental despotism, there can be no question as to the\\ngeneral soundness of their moral character, allowances being\\nmade for the natural conditions of the country which are not\\nsuited to the development of the hardier virtues. They are a\\ngentle and amiable people, cheerful, inoffensive almost to\\ntimidity, liberal in their charities, and strict in enforcing\\ndecorum between the sexes. They are very acute and often\\nwitty in conversation, and resemble the Chinese in their aptitude\\nfor imitation. They are not addicted to drinking, and lying,\\nan almost universal Oriental infirmity, is rare among them.\\nThey are sincere, affectionate, kind and happy in their home\\nlife, and their ideas of justice, if peculiar, are not ineffective.\\nMurder is punished with death, and if a murder or suicide be\\ncommitted all the inhabitants of the houses within a few yards", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0466.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "THE CHILDREN S PARADISE. 435\\nof the spot on wliicli the crime has been perpetrated are held\\nresponsible for the crime and heavily fined. This, of course,\\nmakes the people anxious to prevent quarrels and very careful\\nof life.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0467.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0468.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0469.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "(438)\\nWOME^f OF URUGUAY.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0470.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "XXXII.\\nIN SPANISH AMERICA.\\nWhile the peoples of all Spanish-American countries are\\nmore or less related, the degrees of relationship are so numerous\\nthat no two communities are alike. It is manifestly impossible,\\ntherefore, in a volume like this to attempt anything like a\\ncomprehensive treatment of the traits of all the Central and\\nSouth American races. I have already spoken of the people\\nof Brazil, the Portuguese part of South America. The traits\\nof the Brazilian are not unlike those of the Spanish- American\\nwherever found. Of the latter Dr. Robert Brown says He\\nis as polite as any gentleman of Castile and hospitable far be-\\nyond his inhospitable ancestors of old SjDain and he adds a\\npretty j)icture of their hospitable ways In passing by an\\nopen door in a Spanish-American village you have only to\\npeep in at the snug family party swinging in a hammock.\\nYou bow and say bonos dios, or 7iuchos, as the case may be, and\\nwithout a thought of your having infringed any rule of eti-\\nquette you can walk in, exchange cigarettes, and soon be on\\nterms, the intimacy of which would require at least a year, and in\\nsome places a good many years, to cultivate to the same extent\\nin Europe. The olive, black-eyed senoritas at first modestly\\nlook down, but soon they lose their reserve and laugh merrily\\nat the broken Spanish of senores los estrangeros Tngleses.\\n(439)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0471.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "440 THE BRIGHT SIDE OP HUMANITY.\\nMost likely they will present you with a flower at painting a\\ngift valueless in itself, but as a courteous expression of kindly\\ngood will exceedingly appropriate.\\nThe Indians of Central America have never received the\\nnotice which their character deserves. The Rev. E. H. Hay-\\nmaker, a missionary in Guatemala, in a letter to the author\\nsays We have here to-day in the Quiche and Maya tribes\\nthe same people with the same capabilities as those who a few\\ncenturies ago built palaces and temples of hewn stone and\\nadorned them with a cement second to none in Europe who\\nhad advanced in their systems of land tenure beyond what we\\nhave reached, though in the direction in which we are tending\\nwho had abolished the human sacrifice and religious canni-\\nbalism of their ancestors as barbarous, and who prevented vice\\nby fomenting industry. A number of the very best musicians\\n(and we have some good ones), several of the most erudite\\nhistorians, the majority of the broadest minded men belong to\\nthe old Indian people. Rufino Barrios, far and away the most\\noriginal and resourceful political and military genius tliat\\nGuatemala has ever had, had only pure Indian blood coursing\\nthrough his veins, and he had a post not quite so large, but no\\nless difficult to fill than that which was so nobly filled by our\\nWashington, and he did it just as well.\\nMr. Haymaker says that not a single aboriginal son of\\nGuatemala to-day has had half as good a chance to make some-\\nthing of himself as falls to the lot of the average child in the\\nUnited States, and adds Let them have half a chance, and\\nthey will show what is in them. But so long as they are\\nsystematically brutalized with liquor for the revenue, robbed\\nwithout or with pretext, deceived by priest, judges,, foreigners,\\netc., it is simply outrageous to expect them to give a fruitage", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0472.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "IN SPANISH AMERICA. 441\\nof virtue. Wherever they have had gooil opportunity there\\nhave been remarkable results.\\nAmong the Indian tribes of South America none is more\\ninteresting than the Peruvians, with whose early history every\\nchild is familiar. While they have to-day many vices which\\nhave been engendered by centuries of oi)pres8lon and bad\\nforeign example, they still impress the traveler as a people of\\nsubstantial character. They are very suspicious, but Mr.\\nClements Markham testifies that this feeling soon disappears\\nwhen the occasion for\\nit is found not to exist.\\nOn the other hand, Mr. Ml^immm^m. v\\nMarkham says that they\\nare intelligent, patient,\\nobedient, loving amongst\\neach other, and partic-\\nularly kind to animals.\\nCrimes of any magni-\\ntude are hardly ever\\nheard of amongst them,\\nPERUVIAN INDIAN.\\nand i am sure there is\\nno safer region in the world for the traveler than the plateaux\\nof the Peruvian cordillera. Speaking of the courage of the\\nPeruvians, he says: That the Indians are not cowardly or\\nmean-spirited when once aroused was proved in the battles\\nwhich they fought under the banner of the Tupac Amaru in\\n1871, and a j)eople who could produce men capable of such\\nheroic constancy as was displayed by the mutilated heroes of\\nAsillo should not be accused of want of courage. AVhen well\\nled they make excellent soldiers.\\nThe Chaco Indians, or Great Desert Indians, are of", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0473.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "442 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nfairer complexion than most of the American tribes, and\\nhave no fondness for the hideous nose or ear ornaments\\nso prominent among their neighbors. In war they wear a\\ndefensive mail, and all prisoners taken by them are kindly\\ntreated and adopted into the tribe. At home the Chaco\\nbuilds a matted tent by planting two upright poles with\\nanother for a ridge, covering these with mats, and for a bed he\\nuses a hammock swung between two poles, or it may be between\\ntwo convenient palms. His tent, however, is solely for protec-\\ntion against the rain, for in dry weather he prefers to lie in the\\nlap of mother earth, and use for his canopy the blue vault of\\nheaven, though for his wife he provides a j)arasol of ostrich\\nfeathers, jDartly to minister to her vanity and partly to protect\\nher more sensitive organization. As has been said, the work\\nof chivalric regard for the comfort and pleasure of his wife is\\none of the redeeming traits of the Chaco s character. It\\nshows him to be neither wholly a savage nor utterly bad, for\\ntrue manliness, as well as true civilization, is always associated\\nwith respect and tender regard for all that is weak or helpless,\\nand particularly for the more delicate sex of our race, regard-\\nless of the color of the complexion or the^ particular state of\\ncivilization.\\nThe Guianian Indian is very hospitable, and the visitor to\\nhis house is sure of getting the best to be had. Theft is un-\\nusual among themselves, though each tribe accuses the other of\\nbeing addicted to it. They are fond of liberty, and slavery has\\nnever been brooked by them. They are very sociable and\\nfond of paying visits, often spending a full fourth of the year\\nin going to see their neighbors. Time to him, says Dr.\\nRobert Brown, is nothing. Such a commodity was made for\\nslaves, or white men like Falstaff, to the Indian it is super-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0474.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "m SPANISH AMERICA.\\n443\\nfluous to demand the time of the day. Yet, though punctuality-\\nis with him a virtue so minute as scarcely to be taken count of,\\nwhen he goes ofi* on a journey, and requires to be at home\\non a certain date, he will leave a kind of calendar with his\\nfriends, consisting of a knotted string, each knot representing\\na day. A knot is untied on the morning he is absent, and if\\nhe is well he will arrive on the day the last knot is untied.\\nThe Araucanians\\nwho inhabit Southern\\nChili are remarkable for\\ntheir politeness and the\\nvalue which they place\\nupon etiquette. They\\nare skilful mechanicians\\nand manufacture all of\\ntheir accouterments in a\\nworkmanlike m a n n e r.\\nThey despise all make-\\nbelieve, and have no\\nuse for Yankee electro-\\nplated spurs, bit or sad-\\ndle accouterments. They\\neven despise gold for in-\\ndustrial purposes, and will have only solid iron or silver.\\nThey excel in oratory, of which they are very fond.\\nThe Rev. H. L. Weiss, a missionary in Chili, relates that\\non passing through the southern part of the country he\\nstopped at the house of an Indian to ask for oats for his\\nhorse. The Indian had nothing but some green corn, which\\nhe had intended for his own family to eat, but he insisted on\\npulling it and giving it to the missionary s horse, while\\nCIVILIZED ARAUCANIANS.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0475.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "441 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nthe women of the family busied themselves in preparing the\\nbest dinner they could serve for the missionary and his\\nwife.\\nLast Sunday, says Mr. Weiss in a letter to the author,\\nI went into the country to hold services in the house of a\\nChileno, who had been recently converted to Christianity.\\nThis man had taken special pains to have everything in readi-\\nness for us, and when I arrived he led me to a neat room, say-\\ning that it was reserved especially for pilgrims and the brethren.\\nOn the shelf were Spanish papers, books and tracts, and every-\\nthing was in order. His wife took special care in entertaining\\nus, and served us at the table with napkins and a white table-\\ncloth. We were delighted with our host, and felt that greater\\nkindness could not have been shown us even in the homeland.\\nThe Chileno invited all his neighbors to the services, and we\\nhad a delightful time. Men of forty, sixty and seventy years\\nwere there learning to read their Bible and to sing hymns.\\nMr. Weiss adds that some of his converts would put many a\\nChristian in the homeland to shame with their newly acquired\\nknowledge of the Bible.\\nMr. Weiss says that the Chilenos are a very clever and an\\nintelligent people, and though they are addicted to strong\\ndrink the gospel has a wonderful effect upon their lives.\\nMen are turning from folly, sin and vice to worship at the\\nfeet of Him who died to save them.\\nThe Patagonians have been described as a gigantic race of\\nmen. As a matter of fact, though they are taller than the sur-\\nrounding races, their average height is not over five feet ten\\ninches, though several travelers have mentioned individuals\\nwho measured upward of six Teet. They have good features,\\nand their long, straight, black hair is uncontaminated by oil or", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0476.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0477.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0478.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "m SPANISH AMERICA. 447\\npaint. Paint is worn on the face and body, however, as a pro-\\ntection against wind and sun.\\nUnlike tlieir neighbors, the Fuegans, they do not go un-\\ndressed. The beautiful skin of the guanaco, says Mr. Buel,\\ncovers from neck to ankle the towering form of the Pata-\\ngonian, who completes his costume by soleless boots of the\\nsame material. The philosophy of his wearing boots when they\\ncannot serve to protect his feet lies in the fact that they have\\ntheir office as he forces his way through the thorns in which\\nhis country so much abounds. Mr. Buel says that to have\\none-half of his face and body covered black, and the other\\nhalf white, seems to be a necessity of the Patagonian s life.\\nThe white side, moreover, must sustain a black moon, while\\nthe black side must have a white sun one eye too must be\\nsurrounded by a white ring, while the other is encircled by\\nred or black. In spite of these drawbacks the Patagonians\\nare cleanly in their person. They bathe every morning, men\\nand women apart, the men s hair being afterwards carefully\\nbrushed by their wives, daughters, or sweethearts, great care\\nbeing taken to burp any which may be combed out, in case\\nevil-disposed persons might work spells on the original pro-\\nprietor of the hair.\\nAlthough the Patagonians are hunters by occupation, they\\nnever stray from home even so far as to cross the channel which\\nseparates their country from that of the Fuegan. They are\\nfond of music, and several musical instruments are used among\\nthem. At one time the men were in the habit of singing the\\ntraditions of the tribe, but this custom has fallen into disuse.\\nThe charge of gluttony made against them by some travelers\\nis denied by Captain Musters. The women are virtuous and\\nindustrious. Captain Musters insists that the Patagonians are", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0479.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "448 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nnot ferocious brigands, or savages of wild type, as they are\\nusually described by unobservant travelers, but that they are\\nkindly, good-tempered, impulsive, full of likes and dislikes,\\ngood friends and bad enemies. They are suspicious of strangei s,\\nespecially of the Spanish as they have reason to be and al-\\nthough they will steal when visiting white settlements, they are\\nhonest among themselves. While they often d^al recklessly\\nwith the truth, it is claimed that their falsehoods are seldom\\nmanufactured with malicious intent, but only for fun. They\\nare quite intelligent, and generally moral in their conduct\\nwhen not under the influence of rum. From Magellan s time\\nthey have been regarded as brave, honorable, generous, mag-\\nnanimous and amiable.\\nThe inhabitants of Terra del Fuego have been uniformly\\nset down as anlong the lowest of the human race, and I have\\nfound no good word spoken of them. Mr. Darwin, the nat-\\nuralist, who visited the island in 1833, wrote The Fuegans\\nare in a more miserable state of barbarism than I ever ex-\\npected to see any human being. He describes the expression\\nof their faces as inconceivably wild, and their tones and gesticu-\\nlations far less intelligent than those of domestic animals. But\\nin 1869, after the gospel had been preached to them, Mr. Dar-\\nwin wrote I certainly could not have imagined that all the\\nmissionaries in the world could have done what has been\\ndone. They were not altogether bad, or they would not have\\nbeen made better.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0480.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "XXXIII.\\nTHE PORTUGUESE.\\nI HAVE separated the Spanish and the Portuguese in this\\nvokime because they are so widely separated in reality. Al-\\nthough ethnologically the same people, they have lived apart\\nso long that did we not know their history we would regard\\nthem as entirely separate races. Spain and Portugal, says.\\nan old Portuguese writer, though in such close contact, can\\nnever naturally coalesce they are like two men who are sitting;\\nback to back to each other and never turn their heads. As a,\\nmatter of fact the Portuguese differ from the Spaniards as\\nwidely as the Swedes from the Danes. There is no congeni-\\nality between them, and with the exception of their ancestry\\nthey have little in common save an antipathy for each other\\nwhich along the border amounts to fervent hatred.\\nWhile the Spaniards are prone to look down on their\\nneighbors as degenerate relatives, their opinion is not shared\\nby the rest of the world. Even those who are inclined to\\nassess the Spaniards at a figure sufficiently high to take him\\nat his own valuation is out of the question prefer to have\\ndealings with the Portuguese. The Portuguese are better\\nworkmen than the Spaniards, more faithful and more indus-\\ntrious, and it is claimed that even in manners they have the\\nadvantage though on this point there is room for difference\\nof opinion.\\nWhile the Portuguese are hearty haters of their neighbors\\n(449)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0481.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "450 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nacross the border, they are not lacking in cliarity. No other\\npeople are more humane, though their tenderness of heart often\\namounts to softness and renders them unfit to execute justice.\\nCapital punishment is unknown among them, and in prison\\nthe criminal enjoys so much freedom that it is difficult to see\\nwherein his punishment consists. The people love to show\\ntheir sympathy for prisoners, and one never passes a prison\\nthat a hand is not stretched out of the window for alms, or,\\nif the window is too high from the ground, a basket is let down\\nby a cord and there is always bread or meat or coin ready to\\nfill either the hand or the basket.\\nThe women of Portugal are more independent than those\\nof Spain, and in some respects more interesting. They are\\ncheerful, genial, sympathetic, full of repartee and ready wit,\\nand withal hard workers. At home they know how to assert\\ntheir rights, and expect both lover and husband to hold\\na humble place in their respective stations. The peasant\\nwomen are, as a rule, affectionate, self-denying, blind to the\\nfaults of others, and more moral in their lives than most of\\nthe humbler classes in other European countries. It is true\\nthat they are rather coarse in expression and sometimes un-\\ntruthful, but the former is due in part to their lack of education,\\nwhile the latter is generally due to an inordinate desire to be\\nagreeable and polite.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0482.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0483.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "By N. Sichel.\\nA GIRL OF THEBES.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0484.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "XXXIV.\\nIN THE SHADOW OF THE PYRAMIDS.\\nThe cliaracteristic virtue of the modern Egyi^tian is rev-\\nerence for parents. It is said that an undutiful child is rarely\\nheard of in Egypt. Among the middle and higher classes it\\nis the custom for a child to greet his father in the morning by\\nkissing his hand, and then to remain standing before him in\\nan humble attitude waiting to know his wish or to receive\\nCHILDREN ON THE ROAD TO TUNIS.\\nhis permission to depart. Nearly the same respect is shown\\ntoward the mother. A son is not expected to sit, or eat, or\\nsmoke in the presence of his lather unless bidden to do so.\\nAnd this deference is shown toward his father as lono- as he\\nlives. It is not uncommon for a grown man to be seen Avait-\\ning upon his father and the family guests at meals and on\\nother occasions.\\n(451)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0485.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "452\\nTHE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nAlthough the mother is second in authority in the home,\\nshe receives honor as having authority from God. In early\\ntimes, however, the authority of the wife was equal to that of\\nthe husband, and Dr. Trumbull says that there are communi-\\nties in Egypt to-day where the mother-in-law reigns supreme\\nin the household; at least so long as she has strength to main-\\ntain her hold.\\nMorality among women is\\nprobably as high as it is in\\nmost Oriental countries. Much\\nhas been said of the voluptu-\\nous dances of the women; but\\nit should be remembered that\\nin Egypt a woman never dan-\\nces with a man, and in most\\ncases she does not think of\\ndancing except in the privacy\\nof the harem with her com-\\npanions, and never before her\\nhusband. With regard to the\\nharem also it should be borne\\nin mind that nearly all that has\\nbeen written about it is little\\nmore than romance. No one,\\nexcept the master of the house and the nearest relations, is\\nallowed to enter the harem. If a physician is called, says\\nMr. Frederick Ober, the curtains are drawn across the sick-\\nbed. If the pulse of a Moorish lady is to be felt a eunuch\\ncovers her arms and hands, leaving only the WTist free. If\\nthe tongue is to be shown, the eunuch covers her face with his\\nhands, and the poor lady has to stretch out her tongue between\\nTYPK OF MOORISH ^7VOMAN.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0486.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "EGYPTIAN GIRL.\\n(4.^3)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0487.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0488.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "IN THE SHADOW OF THE PYRAMIDS.\\n455\\nhis fingers. If she suffers from smallpox the eunuch counts\\nthe marks, and reports to the physician. As a rule a man is\\nallowed to see unveiled only his own wives and female slaves,\\nand those whom he is prohibited by law from marrying, on\\naccount of their being within certain degrees of consanguinity\\nor family connections.\\nThose who have visited\\nthe harems of Cairo have never\\ngone beyond the reception\\nroom. There they have been\\npermitted to converse through\\nan interpreter with a group of\\nveiled mysterious figures with\\nw^hom they have exchanged\\nviews as to their costumes and\\njewelry, and then they have\\nbeen shown to the door by the\\njealous and watchful eunuch\\nwho ushered them in. When\\nrigid custom dictates that even\\nthe husband of the hostess\\nshall never see her lady callers,\\nand that, should the visit be\\nprolonged till dark as it fre-\\nquently is on no account shall he show himself, it could not\\nbe expected of a foreigner to really know anything of the inner\\nlife of an Oriental woman in the bosom of her family.\\nIt may or may not be significant that the women of the\\nharem always express themselves as perfectly satisfied wdth\\ntheir mode of life. It is claimed that they are by no means to\\nbe regarded as prisoners, usually having the liberty to go out\\nA MOORISH BEAUTY.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0489.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "^m\\n456\\nTHE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nand visit their friends as often as they please. Mr. Eugene\\nDaerr says that he has often seen the mother of the khedive\\nof Egypt on the street. She wore an Oriental veil, which was\\nso thin that it did not conceal the features; while the eye and\\nA YOUTH OF HIPPO.\\nthe eyebrows were entirely exposed. She is both beautiful and\\naccomplished ^nd speaks several languages fluently.\\nThe terra Moor is usually used to designate all Moham-\\nmedan inhabitants of Morocco, though, as Dr. Robert Brown\\nhas said, it should be limited to the inhabitants of the towns\\nand to the nomadic tribes on the southwest of the desert.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0490.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "AN EGYPTIAN BEAUTY", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0491.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0492.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "iiY THE SHADOW OB TlIK PYIUUIIDB.\\n459\\nAVliile the Moors have no longer the power to win victories,\\nthey still possess much of the good taste for architecture which\\nCARTHAGINIANS OF TO-DAY.\\ncharacterized them when they dwelt in Spain, and also some-\\nthing of the courage of those palmy days.\\nThe Berbers, wlio form the population of the great desert,\\nare found along the Egyptian frontier, in Fezzan, Tunis, Alge-\\nria and Morocco. They are a robust, active, athletic people,", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0493.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "460\\nTEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nwith strongly marked features, and a marvelous talent for\\npatience. The most attractive people among the Berbers are\\nthe Kabyles, who are of a light olive complexion. The chil-\\ndren of this tribe are noted for their beaut v.\\nA BOY OF CONSTANTINE.\\nWhen the Arabs overran the country, many of the\\naboriginal inhabitants were driven out, and found refuge even\\nso far as the banks of the Niger but the Kabyles, who had\\nintermarried with the Romans, id who had been Christian-\\nized, remained and embraced Mohammedanism, though traces", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0494.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "IN UPPER EGYPT.\\n14(51)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0495.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0496.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "IN THE SHADOW OF THE PYRAMIDS. 463\\nof their ancient condition still cling to them in names and\\ncustoms.\\nThe Kabyles live in rude houses and cultivate their fields,\\nmanufacture pottery, and are generally industrious, in striking\\ncontrast with the Nomads, who regard labor as a disgrace.\\nThey are exceedingly hospitable, though it is said that they\\nmake a distinction between those who pay for their lodging\\nand those who do not. If a traveler offers money it is taken,\\nand in such a case it is purely a business transaction, and they\\ndo not feel under any obligation except to provide what he\\npays for. On the other hand, if they receive a traveler with=\\nout reward they regard his entertainment as a religious duty\\nand receive him as a friend. It is said that in some parts of the\\ncountry it is necessary to go without a penny and depend en-\\ntirely upon free hospitality in order to be sure of safe guidance.\\nThe Kabyles are noted for their honesty in dealing with\\none another. Mr. Richardson, a noted traveler, says that he\\nhas found quantities of dates packed up in the sand without a\\nguard, and their place indicated by a piece of wood. Among\\nthese rude children of Sahara it is a point of honor not to\\ntouch anything confided to the desert.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0497.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0498.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0499.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "(466)\\nSTARTING ACROSS THE DESERT.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0500.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "XXXV.\\nTHE MARKET FOR FAIR WOMEN.\\nThe people of Caiicassus are among the most beautiful in\\nthe world. Everywhere one sees men of tall and vigorous\\nframes, and women of slender, elegant figures, regular features,\\nand large, finely cut eyes, though it has been said one must\\nlook in vain for that nobler type of beauty which is found only\\namong nations of advanced civilization, where the eyes are\\nthe unerring reflectors of the exalted sensations of mind and\\nheart. For ages Caucassus has been the market from which\\nOriental princes have replenished their harems but even so\\nacute an observer as Mr. Barkley, the noted traveler, insists\\nthat he could see nothing in the women to admire except their\\nsmall hands and feet. He admits, however, that the men are\\nmagnificent, and declares that they are to the rest of the hu-\\nman race what Arab horses are to the humbler steeds. While\\na pretty Circassian woman, according to western ideas, may be\\nrare, a plain Circassian man is seldom seen. It is said that no\\npeople in the world have more beautifully shaped heads, more\\nperfectly chiseled features, or more intelligent countenances.\\nThey are quick and graceful in their movements and always\\nrestless. Mr. Barkley grows enthusiastic over the shapely\\nliands and feet of the Circassian women, and insists that he\\nnever saw one that an Eno;lish o irl of sixteen mio-ht not envy\\nfor shape and size. He adds that this fact may be readily\\nattested by examining the smallness of the handles of the nu-\\nnc.:)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0501.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "468 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nmerous knives which may be found in any collection of Oriental\\ncurios.\\nThe people of Oaucassus differ from the Turks in that\\nthey are always in a hurry and are never silent for a moment.\\nThe Turk is always silent and never in a hurry, but unless a\\nCircassian is on his dying bed he is never quiet. He does not\\nknow how to loll, and rarely walks, but must be ever on the\\nrun, and he moves so rapidly that he may be known a mile\\noff by his quick steps. While the Circassians are not fond of\\nwork, they are prodigious talkers, and when in company speak\\nas eagerly and as rapidly as if their lives depended on what\\nthey wanted to say.\\nWith regard to the proverbial beauty of the Circassian and\\nGeorgian women it should be said that only the finest speci-\\nmens find their way into Europe, as a system of selection is\\nalways going on in the wife markets of the Osmanli Turks, the\\noccupants of whose harems are mostly of these two nationalities.\\nThe Georgians are the most polished people of Caucassus.\\nThey are very hospitable and pardonably fond, it is said, of\\ntheir gala day with its morning of horsemanship and its even-\\ning of the dance and courting under the walnut trees. Their\\nlips are always opening with song their hours are always\\nhappy, and they carry their cares very lightly, if, indeed, they\\nmay be said to carry them at all.\\nAlthough marriage by force is in vogue, it is claimed that\\nGeorgian husbands are reasonably exemplary and usually treat\\ntheir wives well. Polygamy is rarely practiced, though per-\\nmitted among them. Eespect for the aged is perhaps their\\nmost remarkable virtue. Even the younger brothers of tlie\\nfamily rise when the oldest enters the room where they are\\nsitting.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0502.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "XXXVI.\\nTHE MAGYARS.\\nOn entering Hungary the traveler is at once struck with\\nthe remarkable beauty of its inhabitants. The high-class\\nMagyar ladies are said to resemble the Circassians, while even\\nthe country women, exposed as they are to the hot sun of the\\nplains, deserve their traditional reputation for good looks.\\nTissot grows enthusiastic over the freshness, delicacy, and purity\\nof the complexion of the Magyar women, whether blondes or\\nbrunettes. Their wavy hair is superb, and in their large\\nOriental eyes, tipped with long lashes, there mingles reverie\\nwith passion. While their features are not always regular the\\ntyjDC is refined. Ruby lips, pearly teeth, supple figures, and\\ntiny arched feet complete a form which may even at a distance\\nbe recognized as that of a Magyar. The men are tall, manly\\nand stately in form, but as a rule the women are finer looking\\nthan their lords, which a writer says is the very reverse of\\nthat which prevails in Northern Europe, where for one fine\\nlooking woman there are ten men with faces and figures that\\ndeserve remark.\\nThe Magyar is always polite and courteous, though some\\nwriters have hinted that their behavior is not altogether free\\nfrom a certain element of interested calculation. The peasants\\nare very particular to give every one his proper title, or rather\\nas is usual a title higher than that which one has earned.\\n(469)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0503.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "470 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nOrdinarily they address each other as Thy Grace, varying\\nthe inflection according to the social grade of the person to\\nwhom they are speaking. The Magyars are exceedingly\\nhospitable and their generosity is proverbial. It has been said\\nthat a German soldier has such a high oj^inion of the Hun-\\ngarian s goodness of heart, that he prefers being quartered in a\\nvillage of Hungary to having his tent pitched among people of\\nhis own nationality.\\nThe Magyars are remarkable for their j)atriotism and\\ncourage, though, as one writer says, love of country is apt in\\nsome instances to degenerate into mere blatant invectiveness\\nagainst every other nationality, empty boastfulness regarding\\nthe greatness of the Magyar, and an utter failing in capacity\\nto see the infirmities and errors of their own country.\\nBut there is no question about their bravery. Nowhere\\nwill one find more stirring stoi ies of heroism than in the annals\\nof Hungary. Dr. Brown says that during their long struggle\\nagainst the Turks it was the invariable agreement among the\\ncitizens when the latter besieged a town to refuse capitulation,\\nand to forbid even the mention of the word on pain of death.\\nThe women followed their husbands to the trenches and in\\nsorties, and at other times occujDied themselves in repairing the\\nbroken walls. When the signal was given for a final assault\\nthe women ran to mingle in the ranks of the besieged, and\\nwere only to be distinguished from the men by their blind and\\nimpetuous courage. Some, says Boldenji, fought hand-in-\\nhand, others from the tops of the walls rolled down upon their\\nassailants huge stones or poured quantities of boiling oil ujion\\nthem.\\nDuring the insurrection of 1848 the women exhibited a\\ncourage which perhaps has not been equaled in modern times,", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0504.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "TEE MAGYARS. 471\\nmany of them fighting in the uniform of a private soldier. A\\nwealthy young girl is reported to have performed prodigies of\\nvalor, while another girl of high social standing was promoted\\nfor heroism, no one suspecting that she was a woman.\\nThe Magyar regards his wife as his inferior, and usually\\nspeaks of her as his escort, while she refers to him as. her\\nlord. If you meet a Magyar peasant couple on the road\\nyou will pass the husband first and later on the wife, who\\nfollows at a resj^ectful distance. Yet the Magyar is regarded\\nas generally kind to his wife. Does your husband love\\nyou asked one of a newly married woman. I don t know,\\nshe said, for he has not beaten me yet.\\nWhile this is probably true to life among the higher\\nclasses, it is not true of the peasant, who is noted for his gentle-\\nness to his wife. The language of courtship continues long\\nafter the honeymoon is over, and she is always his rose, his\\nstar, or his pearl.\\nThe Magyars are a people of many different creeds yet\\nthe best of feeling prevails, and every man worshi^^s God\\naccording to the dictates of his own conscience. In some\\nplaces where the people are too j^oor to build more than one\\nhouse of worship the Protestants hold their services in the\\nCatholic church, after taking the precaution to hang a curtain\\nbefore the altar.\\n24", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0505.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0506.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0507.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "(474)\\nA CUBAN BEAUTY.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0508.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "XXXVII.\\nTHE PEARL OF THE ANTILLES.\\nThe story is told that when the flag of Castile and Aragon\\ncame down for the last time from the walls of Havana, the\\ncommander turned to the American officer who had come to\\ntake possession and said\\nI cannot congratulate your country on its victory. You\\nhave come to rule over the basest, most despicable people on\\nearth.\\nAt that very moment there were some thousands of\\nAmericans whose hearts were melting toward the Cubans as a\\nnoble race of martyrs. Somewhere between these two extremes\\ndoubtless lies the truth about these much misunderstood folk.\\nThe corner-stone of Cuban character, as Mr. Francis H.\\nNichols has said, is the Spaniard of Columbus time plus the\\nNegro slave, the conquered Carib and the tropical sun. If he\\nhas inherited many of the vices of his ancestors, and few of\\ntheir stronger virtues, he is certainly not without many of their\\ngentler traits. Perhaps most of the vices of the Cubans to-day\\ncan be traced to the mistrust which for centuries was so faith-\\nfully cultivated by Spanish misrule. Cubans mistrust every-\\nbody, including the man who has had their best interest at\\nheart and has done the most for them. Mr. Nichols says that\\nno power on earth could ever make a Cuban patriot believe\\nthat Sagasta was actually led by disinterested motives when he\\npropose l home rule for Cuba. The same writer thinks that\\n(475)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0509.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "476 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nmistrust is at the bottom of all the strange contradictions and\\ninconsistencies of the Cuban character. It is one reason why\\nit is so difficult to get rich Cubans to contribute to the support\\nof the starving. They are afraid that the funds will be mis-\\napplied, or stolen by the men who have the distributing of them.\\nThis universal want of confidence has naturally smothered the\\nreligious faith of the people and developed a nation of agnostics.\\nA man is not likely to have faith in God if he has none in his\\nfellowman.\\nThe two great sins with which Cubans have been always\\ncharged are lying and laziness. Certainly a superficial ac-\\nquaintance with the people tends to confirm the accusation, but\\nthe writer whom I have just quoted insists that a more intimate\\nintercourse with the Cuban in the country where he is at his\\nbest will disprove it. It is undoubtedly a fact that the truth\\nis not told in all the beauty of exactness in Havana as it is in\\nAnglo-Saxon communities but the men who do the falsifying\\nthink that they are telling the absolute truth, and themselves\\nbelieve every word of the wild statements they make. That is\\nthe strange part of it. Their mental vision is so distorted and\\ntheir range so circumscribed that they see things as they would\\nlike to have them, not as they are. They jump at insane con-\\nclusions. Their imaginations and prejudices fill in gaps be-\\ntween trifles that make mountains and volcanoes out of mole-\\nhills and deserts. As every man knows who has ever tried to\\ngather facts from among them, there is hardly a Cuban living\\nwho can distinguish the line where rumor ends and fact begins.\\nThe result is, so far as the story is concerned, perhaps about\\nthe same as willful lying would be, but the motive behind it is\\nvery different.\\nAt any rate, it cannot be charged that the Cuban lies from", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0510.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "THE PEARL OF THE ANTILLES. ^11\\na selfish motive, for everyone admits that he is generous to a\\nfault. It is tlie most natural thing in the world for him to\\nshare his last piece of bread with any man who needs it, who-\\never he may be. He does it as a matter of course, because he\\nhas yet to find one of his countrymen who would not do as\\nmuch for him. It is the uniform testimony of travelers that\\none never sees a Cuban in the country, of any class, who would\\nnot offer a strano-er somethins; to eat, and who w^ould not feel\\nhighly insulted if money was offered him in return.\\nDomestic life among the Cubans is said to be excejotionally\\nhappy. A Havana lawyer recently declared that no divorce\\nlaws were needed in Cuba, for the men get along too well\\nwith their wives to ever make any legislation of that kind a\\nnecessity.\\nSpanish cruelty is one of the vices which the Cubans have\\nnot inherited. It is the Gallejo teamsters from Spain, says\\nMr. Nichols, who beat their little mules to death in the\\nstreets of Havana, not Cubans. A few years ago a Humane\\nSociety was started in Havana to stop the awful cruelty to\\ndumb beasts. It failed because the Spaniards said that, inas-\\nmuch as its members were all Cubans, it must be some kind of\\nconspiracy against the government.\\nThe Cubans are also practically free from the sin of\\ndrunkenness.\\nCuban women are popularly regarded as timid, unde-\\nveloped creatures, incapable of spirit or independence. Mary\\nC Frances, than whom perhaps there is no writer more familiar\\nwith Cuban life and character, declares that the women of\\nCuba are as heroic as the men, and that there are some namea\\nof women as widely known throughout the island to-day for\\ntheir record of courage as is that of any military leader living or", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0511.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "478 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\ndead. Francisco Sanchez Betancourt was one of the heroes of\\nthe ten years war. When this war began Mrs. Sanchez Betan-\\ncourt came to New York with her family of small children.\\nThere were but few Cuban families here at that time, says\\nMiss Frances in True Stories of Heroic Lives, and there was\\nno Junta to provide funds for the support of the families of men\\nfighting in Cuba as there was in the late war, so Mrs. Sanchez\\nwas obliged to depend upon her own resources. She placed the\\nchildren in a charity school, and worked with her needle to\\nsuj)port them, toiling far into the night in order that she might\\nbe able to j)ay for their modest maintenance rather than dej^end\\nupon assistance, no matter how friendly.\\nThe home of the Sanchez has for generations been in\\nPuerto Principe. Mrs. Sanchez and her family were living\\nthere in j^eace when the late war broke out, her husband hav-\\ning died in 1894, honored throughout Cuba. Her sons, edu-\\ncated in the United State s, were among the first to go into the\\nfield, for the men of that family were always fighting for Cuba\\nwhen there was any fighting to be done. In 1895 an Ameri-\\ncan on his way to join General Gomez had commented on the\\npatriotism of her family. Drawing herself up to her full\\nheight, she replied: I have five sons, whom God knows I\\nlove as much as a mother can. Four of them are now insur-\\nrectos, fighting for the independen\u00c2\u00abce of Cuba; the other is\\nhere with me, an invalid and a crijople, as you can see but if\\nCuba needs him she may have him also.\\nCuba did need him, and he became well and joined his\\nbrothers. All five fought through the entire war, and sur-\\nvived.\\nIn the spring of 1897 Mrs. Sanchez was arrested.\\nNew York Funk Wagnalls Co.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0512.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "THE PEARL OF TUE ANTILLES. 479\\nMrs. Saucliez had known that sshe was regarded with\\nsuspicion for the crime of being the mother of five insurrectos,\\nand she was prepared. She immediately accompanied the\\nofficers without question. She was first confined for sevei-al\\nweeks in the common jail of Puerto PrincijDe, and was then\\nordered to be deported to Havana.\\nThis beautiful and aristocratic woman, accustomed to the\\nrefinements of wealth and the regard of adoring friends, was\\nmarched bareheaded and manacled and under a heavy guard\\nthrough the streets of the city of Puerto Princijie to the rail-\\nroad station, where she was sent to Nuevitas, and thence by\\nboat to Havana. Being a woman of wealth and social posi-\\ntion, it was thought well to make an example of her, and she\\nwas treated with marked disrespect.\\nAt Havana, as in Puerto Princij^e, there was no charge,\\nno trial, no hearing, no legal proceedings of any kind. She\\nwas hurried to the Kecojidas, that infamous bastile for disso-\\nlute women, and thrown in with one hundred and twenty of\\nthe lowest and most degraded of her sex, nearly all of them\\nbeing negresses. Here she met Evangelina Cisneros, who had\\nthen been a prisoner for over a year. They instantly assumed\\nthe relation of mother and daughter, and each strove to lighten\\nthe trials of the other.\\nI might relate many incidents illustrating the humilia-\\ntions to which they were subjected. A few days after Mrs.\\nSanchez had been imprisoned she was talking in a low tone\\nwith Evangelina Cisneros, when a repulsive negress came up\\nwith a threatening air, and, holding out a strong, coarse cigar,\\nshoved it almost in Miss Cisnero s mouth, saying: Smoke this,\\nand stop putting on airs. You re no better than the rest of us.\\nSmoke it, quick", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0513.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "480 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nThere was no alternative. Miss Cisneros smoked it.\\nHad she not done so, other and worse indignities were in the\\npower of the depraved creatures with whom they were thrown\\nin contact. A thousand and one cruelties for women of a\\nrefined nature were thrust upon them, nor was it prudent to do\\notherwise than conciliate them, for an appeal to the pi-ison\\nguards brought only a laugh and a contemptuous shrug of the\\nshoulders.\\nMiss Frances says that amid surroundings and under con-\\nditions like these Mrs. Sanchez remained in the Recojidas\\nuntil the pressure brought to bear by Consul-General Lee\\nsecured her release, with the proviso that she leave the island\\nat once.\\nArrived in New York, she immediately set about to aid\\nthe cause of independence for Cuba. Taking a valuable\\ndiamond necklace, an heirloom that had been in the Agra-\\nmonte family for many years, she went to Mr, Benjamin\\nGuerra, treasurer of the Cuban delegation, and said:\\nMr. Guerra, at one time I intended this for my daughter s\\nwedding gift when she should marry but for a lortg while I\\nhave thought that some time it would have to be used as a\\nransom either for myself or some member of my family. Now\\nI am safe in the United States, I wish you to take this neck-\\nlace and turn it into money to use for the cause.\\nMr. Guerra took the jewels she laid in his hand, then\\nhanding them back to her, he said No, Mrs. Sanchez. You\\nhave given five sons to the cause of Cuba s independence, and\\nthat is quite enough. It may happen that none of them may\\nbe left to you by the time this war is over; and if so, these\\njewels would always stand between you and want. I will not\\naccept them.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0514.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "THE PEARL OF THE ANTH^LES. 481\\nWith such examples before them it is no wonder that the\\nchildren grow up to be heroes beyond their years. One might\\nfill a volume with the incidents of heroism in Cuban child-life\\nwhich have come to light within the past decade.\\nIt was in June, 1895, says the writer whom I have just\\nquoted, when one day a boy rode into the camp of President\\nCisneros, and without delay asked to be conducted to the chief\\nexecutive. The marquis, always accessible to anyone, had the.\\nlad sent to him immediately. As he entered and saluted it\\ncould be seen that he was a bright-eyed, manly little fellow,\\nand in response to the request of the marquis to know what he\\ncould do for him he said:\\nSenor Marquis, the Spaniards have killed my father\\nand all my family. There is no one left but me to fight. If\\nyou will give me a gun I will help to free Cuba.\\nThe marquis looked at him carefully.\\nHow old are you?\\nTwelve, Senor Marquis.\\nTwelve years old, and talk of fighting the Spaniards I\\nYou do not know what you are saying. You are only a boy.\\nGo home.\\nI have no home, Senor Marquis. You might as well\\nlet me fight.\\nAnd he did. The spirit of the boy captured the heart\\nof the marquis, and he ordered a light rifle from the United\\nStates especially for him, and permitted him to accompany the\\nescort, with orders to his men to carefully protect him. The\\nboy was a fine young fellow, and the marquis not long after\\nsent him to New York to be educated.\\nMiss Frances also tells a thrilling story of a girl of twelve\\nwho rode twelve miles throu.fjh rain and storm to take to Col.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0515.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "482 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nBraulio Pena the word from General Gomez that he was\\nneeded at once to assist in the battle of Saratoo-a. It was in\\n1896, and Castellanos, with some twenty-five hundred men, was\\non his way to Cascorro. General Gomez with a small escort\\nwas en route to meet General Garcia in Eastern Cuba, and\\nhe wished to get enough men together to stop Castellanos. A\\nyoung lieutenant was ordered to ride at once to Col. Pena,\\nabout seventy miles away, and tell him to come without de-\\nlay, bringing the four hundred men under his command, and\\njoin Gomez, the old general believing that with one thousand\\nmen he could stop the Spaniards. The lad^for he was only\\na boy in his teens rode all day as hard and as fast as his horse\\nwould carry him, and just at dusk it was his misfortune to run\\ninto a company of Spaniards putting their horses out to grass.\\nThey fired on him and wounded him severely, but he managed\\nto escape and rode nine miles to his house.\\nArrived there, although faint from fatigue and covered\\nwith blood, he insisted that he would stop for but a few mo-\\nments for some refreshment, and while his mother and elder\\nsister bound up his wounds and stanched the flow of blood, he\\nordered another horse to be saddled, saying\\nI must go at once. General Gamez needs Col. Pena.\\nGet my horse, quick\\nYou must not go, said the distracted mother.\\nI will, replied the boy. There is no one else to go.\\nHurry there is no time to be lost.\\nA half-witted Negro boy, a servant, ran out for the\\nhorse, and returned in a moment, saying The horse is gone.\\nMy God, what shall I do cried the boy.\\nAt that very instant the sound of a horse s hoofs care-\\nfully stepping over the low fence-rails was heard, and as he", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0516.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "TEE PEARL OF THE ANTILLES. 483\\ncleared the last one he saddenly flashed by them like a shot\\nand away into the gloom of the Cuban twilight. As horse\\nand rider vanished in the gathering darkness they recognized\\nConchita, the younger sister. The child had hovered around\\nher brother from the moment he had entered the house, and had\\ngathered the import of the message, and then, without saying a\\nword to any one, she had quietly slipped out and saddled the\\nhorse and started for Col. Pena s camp, twelve miles distant. A\\nstorm was rising, and the mother and sister called frantically to\\nher to stop, but the girl gave no reply. She dashed out and\\nwas off before any one even dreamed of her intention. It was\\nimpossible to send any one to bring her back, and the mother\\nsaid It is for Cuba, and turned her attention again to her\\nwounded son.\\nOn like the wind sped the child through the darkness.\\nShe knew the road, and the animal was fresh. She 2 ut the\\nspurs to him and rode as riding for life or death. In a few\\nmoments the tropical storm that had been gathering broke, and\\nin the terrific downpour she was drenched, beaten down in her\\nsaddle by the rain and gusts of wind, blinded by the sheets of\\nwater that dashed into her face. Her hair huni in soaked\\nmasses about her shoulders, rivulets of water trickled from every\\npoint but not for one instant did she falter or think of turning\\nback. Fortunately the horse she rode was a fine animal, and he\\ncovered the distance in record-breaking time. Slie reached\\nthe camp and just as Pena was about to turn in for the night\\na slender little figure, soaked, drenched, panting, slij^ped from\\nher horse almost into his hammock, and said Please, Colonel\\nPena, General Gomez wants you and your men at Saratoga.\\nAfter the startled colonel had assured himself that this\\napparition was a real live girl and not a wraith boi-n of the", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0517.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "484 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nstx)rm, he ordered out his men. Unfortunately, all but an escort\\nof thirty men iiad been sent into the Holguin district but\\nPena took this small number and started immediately for the\\nscene of action. The courage of this young heroine had won\\nhis heart, and, taking the half-drowned little figure in his arms,\\nhe gathered up his blanket out of his hammock, wrapped her\\nclosely in it, and setting her before him on his own saddle, car-\\nried her thus all the way back to her home.\\nThe storm had ended and the stars were shining brightly\\nin an unclouded sky when the colonel rode up about midnight\\nto the humble palm hut, tenderly supporting the child in his\\nstrong arms. With simple and unconscious eloquence she had\\ntold her unvarnished tale, and then, warm and dry and safe,\\nshe had fallen asleep, and was deep in the land of dreams be-\\nfore the clatter of hoofs on the midnight air aroused the\\nfamily. The gallant colonel s eyes were wet as he lifted her\\ndown.\\nSenora, he said, both your son and your daughter are\\nworthy of Cuba. Then, saluting, he rode away to battle, al-\\nthough he had but thirty men instead of four hundred and it\\nwas at the ensuing battle of Saratoga that he won from Gomez\\nthe title of The Fighting Colonel gf Camaguey.\\nThis tale I heard under the velvety stars of a tropic night\\nin Cuba told by one who was himself in the battle.\\nTrue Stories of Heroic Lives. New York Funk Wamalls Co.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0518.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "XXXVIII.\\nTHE INDUSTRIOUS SWISS.\\nThere are really no such people as the Swiss in a strict\\nethnological sense, Switzerland being, like Austria, only a polit-\\nical expression. Indeed, until about five hundred years ago\\nnot a germ of modern Switzerland had appeared on the map\\nof Europe, nor did the confederacy become an independent\\nj^ower until the seventeenth century. Though the word\\nSwiss has been for ages in common use, the idea that there\\nhas always been a country of Switzerland as there has always\\nbeen a country of Italy or Germany is only a po|)ular delusion.\\nAs Mr. Freeman has pointed out, it is no less erroneous to\\nimagine that the Swiss of the original cantons are the lineal\\ndescendants of the Helvetii. The inhabitants of Switzerland\\nare really the overflow population of all the nations around,\\nthough they have dwelt apart from the rest of the world long\\nenough to develop some distinctive traits.\\nThe Swiss are noted, for their neatness. Crossing from\\nthe French side into Canton Vaud, says a writer whose name\\nhas escaped me, is like stepping from a disorderly kitchen\\ninto a dainty parlor. The first habitation on the Swiss side\\nof the border is a neat cottage with shutters painted in the\\nVaudois colors green and white and as you may see through\\nthe open doors and transparent windows, is as clean inside as it\\nis irreproachable outside. The writer says that he pointed\\nout the difference to his companion, an intelligent native.\\n(485)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0519.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "486 THE BBIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nYes, he said, the French are nasty. It is not so much\\nbecause they are poor, the Swiss thought, for all the people on\\nboth sides of the border are industrious farmers or pill-box\\nmakers or both, and fairly well-to-do; but it is because the\\nVaudois are so much better instructed than the French. Per-\\nhaps this explanation is the true one. One never linds a Vau-\\ndois who cannot sign his name, and one seldom finds a French\\npeasant who can.\\nThe Swiss are all hard workers, and their houses are\\nveritable bee-hives. Nearly all the manufacturing in Switzer-\\nland is done at home. The Swiss laborer stands high, and\\nholds himself quite as high as he stands. He insists on being\\ntreated with deference by the master whom he serves, and will\\nnot tolerate in him an air of affected superiority or of haughty\\nscorn. The people generally are religious, honest, faithful to\\ntheir word, moral in daily conduct, good-humored, and have\\nwithal a very delicate sense of humor. In many parts of the\\ncountry there is practically no poverty. When one grows too\\nold to work he is maintained at public expense, and he is not\\nlooked down upon on that account. On the contrary, he is\\nregarded as a member of a benefit society with accumulated\\nfunds, and not as a pauper for the support of whom his more\\nfortunate neighbors have to pay an unwilling tax. When the\\npoor fund is insufficient the deficiency is made good out of\\nthe ordinary revenue of the commune. At all events, the un-\\nfortunate are adequately provided for, and the orphans are\\neducated and taught a trade.\\nThe watchmakers, who have made Switzerland famous, are\\nperhaps the best workers in the world. They are remarkably\\nskillful, and perhaps no other people are so well equipped by\\nnature for the most delicate work. The j)easant farmers are", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0520.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "THE INDUSTRIOUS SWISS. 487\\ngenerally better off than their French neighbors. As I have\\nalready intimated, they have something of an education, and\\nthere is a degree of refinement among them.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0521.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0522.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0523.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0524.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0525.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0526.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0527.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0528.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "XXXIX.\\nTHE SOUTHERN SLAVS.\\nThe Slavs, who form eighty millions of the population\\nof Europe, constitute that great body of the Aryan stock which\\nfound its way at an early period from Asia to Eastern Europe\\nand intermarried with the aborigines of the country, and at a\\nsubsequent date was blended with the various Tartans and\\nother Asiatic tribes who followed in their wake. The present\\nposition of the Southern Slavs is due to the emperor Heraclius,\\nin his easrerness for their alliance and assistance Q-ivinsr them\\nDalmatia in which to settle. The modern Slavs are described\\nas of a rather swarthy complexion, with small, deep-set eyes,\\nand a nose inclined to snub, dark hair and heavy beard.\\nThey are not of a high grade intellectually, but as a rule they\\nare industrious, and they are endowed with a capacity for obey-\\ning, which, as has been said, has made them among the best\\nsoldiers of Austria and Russia.\\nThe Serbs of Servia are amono; the most interestinsc of\\ntlie Slavonic people who have been recovered from Turkish\\ndomination. Many of the customs of these people are identi-\\ncal with those of the Russians. An inferior kisses the hand\\nof his superior, though of late the custom of hand-shaking has\\nbeen introduced, and it is said that if you visit a Serb cottager\\ntlie host will shake hands with you while the eldest daughter\\nwill wash your feet. A Serb treats his servant as he would his\\n25 (491)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0529.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "492 TEE BBIGET SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nown children, and when he starts on a journey he blesses them,\\nwhile they kiss his hand and wish him a happy return.\\nThe ambition for an education is widespread among the\\nyouth of the race. Poor students are glad to perform any kind\\nof menial service while attending the higher schools.\\nThe peasants of Servia are emphatically pious, and their\\ndomestic life is pure. Indeed, morality among them is much\\nhigher than in the neighboring countries. No sacrifice is too\\ngreat for them in the performance of their religious duties,\\nand all the stated fasts of their church are faithfully observed.\\nEvery family has its patron saint. These saints, as treated\\nin Servia, are in reality a direct survival from pagan times.\\nThe early Christian missionaries, finding it impossible to win\\ntheir converts from their ancient gods, persuaded them, to ex-\\nchange them for saints, who were duly installed after the fash-\\nion of the idols which they displaced.\\nThe Servians are a very conservative people, and there-\\nfore, although given to hospitality, they require a stranger to\\nbe well introduced before receiving him with open arms.\\nThe Slavs of Bulgaria are known in history mainly for\\ntheir fighting propensities. In modern times, however, they\\nhave lost much of their warlike spirit, having grown weak\\nunder misfortune and the iron rule of the Turk, though they\\nhave not yet entirely lost their ancient valor and ambition.\\nThey have always shown themselves capable of great things as\\na race, and under the free institutions which they at present\\nenjoy they are advancing at an encouraging rate. Education\\nis becoming more general, and the people are being gradually\\nemancipated from the slavish ideas which for ages have gov-\\nerned the nation.\\nIn character the Bulgarian steers a middle course be-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0530.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "THE SOUTHERN SLAVS. 493\\ntween the fiery excitement of the Greek and the uproariousness\\nof the Armenian. He is quiet, but always determined, and\\ngenerally sticks to a point until he gains his purpose. The\\neveryday life of the Bulgarian does not differ widely from that\\nof the Greek, except in the greater ascendency which Bulgarian\\nwomen have over Greek women. The Bulgarian wife works\\nas hard as her husband, and contributes quite as much to the\\nfamily funds, and keeps herself as well as her home attractive.\\nHer husband, though intemperate on feast days, is for the re-\\nmainder of the year, as a rule, sober and well behaved. The\\ncharge of intemperance that has been brought against Bulgarian\\nwomen is said to be wholly without foundation.\\nWhile the Bulgarians are by no means an intellectual race,\\nthey nevertheless insist on doing their own thinking as far as\\nthey are able. They j)i actice the happy art of settling their\\nown differences quietly among themselves without calling ia\\nthe aid of the authorities. In brief, they are a peace-loving^\\nhard-working people, possessing many domestic virtues which,,\\nif properly developed under a good government, might make\\nthe strength of an honest and promising state.\\nThe Montenegrins are the most picturesque and probably\\nthe best specimens of peasantry that can be seen anywhere in\\nEurope. After a long and fierce struggle with the Turks, they\\nhave now attained independence and are beginning life anew\\nwith little culture and no wealth. Altogether they number\\nabout 250,000, most of whom are scattered widely over their\\nlittle territory, and are engaged for the most part in pas-\\ntoral and agricultural pursuits. Years of ceaseless fighting\\nhave made the Montenegrin a brave though a somewhat\\nturbulent individual, and though, as some one has said, the\\nskulls of the Turks which once upon a time were the picturesque", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0531.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "494 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nilecorations of the capital, have been removed, the Montenegrin\\nis quite capable, if occasion should offer, to replace these\\nnational monuments. Eyery Montenegrin is a soldier ready\\nat an hour s notice to take the field and always ready for war\\nas a pastime. He enters a fight with zest and pursues it to the\\nbitter end. The story is told that during their latest difiiculty\\nwith the Turks an old man of eighty years drew a pistol and\\nkilled himself because the prince refused to allow him to march\\nwith the troops.\\nEverything is primitive among these jiicturesque peoj^le.\\nThe position of woman is not high, though it cannot be said\\nthat she is maltreated. Like the women of Bulgaria, they\\nare always equal to great occasions, and rise to marvelous\\ncourage when danger threatens. They are capable of a patriotic\\nzeal that amounts to ferocity, and often excel their husbands in\\nthe spirit which they display in time of war. Fond as he is\\no*f a fight, the Montenegrin is not, as has been claimed, a savage\\nin his customs. On the contrary, he is remarkable for his\\nhumanity, and is particularly merciful to the lower animals.\\nIt is true that he was until lately in the habit of mutilating his\\nprisoners, but this was only the remains of an ancient custom,\\nwhich, horrible as it seems to Europeans, was quite natural in\\nthe country from which he came.\\nMr. E. A. Steiner, in an account of a recent visit made to\\nthe court of the Prince of Montenegro, says that with all the\\nadmirable qualities of the Montenegrin he is a very tyrannical\\nhusband. Yet, strange to say, he is not without the spirit of\\nchivalry. The prince told Mr. Steiner that a Montenegrin\\nwoman can always^ask any man she meets to be her protector,\\nand that in no case does she have any reason to regret her\\nchoice. They have some very ungallant proverbs, such as:", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0532.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "THE SOUTHERN SLAVS. 495\\nHe who does not beat his wife is no man, and Twice in his\\nlife is a man happy once wlien he marries and once when he\\nburies his wife, but, like some of our own, they belong more to\\nthe realm of humor than to reality.\\nAs far as our homes are concerned, said the prince*\\nthey have one thing in which they are superior to those of\\nthe Anglo-Saxon people hospitality is a law with us. We\\nprotect our enemies as soon as they enter our doors, and not\\neven my power could compel one of my subjects to surrender\\nhis guest to me. Our proverb says As long as he is in\\nmy home he is like myself. You know we were once home-\\nless in these mountains, and no stranger, whomsoever he be,\\nwould be turned from the door of my jDOorest subject. It has\\nhappened not seldom that wounded Turks were harbored in\\nsome of the homes of my people, and were assisted to escape as\\nsoon as they were able to walk.\\nMr. Steiner describes the prince as a tall, well-built man,\\nwith a face indicating robust health aad telling a story of hard-\\nships in the battlefield. His eyes are penetrating and their\\nlight magnetic. He draws one to homage^ I should say even\\nto love. His subjects adore him, kiss the hem of his garment,\\nand I can say it is no empty form with them. He knows the\\naffairs of every tribe. He is chief justice, the head of the\\nchurch and the head of the army. On occasions like these he\\npasses among the crowds, greeting the veterans, listening to\\ntheir complaints, and cheering his subjects, who at this time\\nwere particularly downcast, for there had been no war for years,\\nand the drouth had played havoc with their crops.\\nThe same writer says that he was permitted to enter the\\nlarge garden where the different tribes were gathered to be\\nreviewed by their ruler, where he witnessed a very touching", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0533.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "496 THE BRIGHT BIDE OF HUMANITY.\\niscene. The people stood about the prince in a semicircle like\\ngiant trees of the forest untainted by vice or disease, untouched\\nby culture. Although 30,000 of them passed in review before\\nliim, including many an old comrade of the battlefield, for each\\nof them he had a friendly look. He walked among them both\\nas a king and brother, and they kissed the border of his gar-\\nment as he passed. No doubt each of them, said Mr. Steiner,\\nwould have been ready to give his life for his prince.\\nWhile one of the tribes was in review, and he was passing from\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0one man to another, receiving the usual salutations, he came to\\nan old warrior, who stood meekly in his place waiting for an\\nopportunity to greet him in the usual way. But the prince\\nraised him up and kissed him on the cheek, saying, Bratje, it\\nis for me to salute thee, for thou hast saved my life, and the\\nold man thus honored wept for joy.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0534.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0535.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "AT THE CxATE OF THE CORFU (IONIAN ISLANDS).\\n(498)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0536.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "XL.\\nTHE GREEK AT HIS BEST.\\nThe Greeks have long been peculiarly unfortunate in the\\nclass of people who have done the advertising for the nation.\\nIt is well known that the riff-raff of the Levant are Greeks\\nand the average Hellene who wanders away from his native\\nland is apt to be more intent on making enough money to go\\nback than on carrying back with him a character which would\\nbe a credit to himself and his country. There is a cleverness\\ntoo about the Greeks which often gains for them a not very\\nflattering reputation, as cleverness often does when allowed to\\nrun loose. The Greeks the world over bear the reputation of\\nbeing much too sharp at a bargain, and are credited with a cun-\\nning which falls little short of duplicity. In France an unscru-\\npulous rogue is usually known as un Grec.\\nThere is something to be said, however, for the Greeks\\nabroad. That they are often too cunning cannot be denied\\nbut for ages they have been compelled to fight a hard battle\\nwith fortune and an age-long battle of this sort almost in-\\nvariably results in duplicity. For centuries they have been\\nso far in the minority to the people with whom they have had\\nto treat that it has required all of their superior acuteness to\\nhold their own and escape the oppression of the conqueror. It\\nwas only natural that their acuteness should degenerate to\\nchicanery. Moreover, they were always trying their wit, not\\nagainst Europeans, but against Orientals, who regard cunning\\n(499)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0537.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "500 THE BUIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nas a mark of superior ability, and who never hesitate to cheat\\nthe man who may be governed by the higher motives which\\nrule among people of the West. A slave, the Greek had for\\ncenturies only the consolation of making money, or of gaining\\na place by which he could make more. Hence he became what\\nhe is so unfortunately well known often to be, and the finesse\\nof which he is so proud has become a sort of hereditary trick-\\nery, which compels people not quite so keen to exercise ex-\\ntreme caution before trying mercantile conclusions with this\\nsingularly wideawake people.\\nIt should also be remembered that this trait is not peculiar\\nto the Greeks, and that a certain amount of astuteness and tact\\nare regarded as necessary to one s very existence anywhere in\\nthe Turkish empire.\\nThe best and purest specimens of the race are to be found\\nin the Greek islands, where the higher class are certainly not\\nmore cunning than any other order of Mediterranean trading\\npeople. In their native land the Greeks are active and ener-\\ngetic, and in many respects resemble their ancestors. A\\nGreek of our day is as fond of disputation as the Greek of the\\nperiod of Plato, and the subjects of King George, in their eager\\nsearch after some new thing, might fittingly stand for the por-\\ntraits of those whom Paul of Tarsus reproved for their fickle-\\nness. Notwithstanding their remarkable mental activity, how-\\never, they are not apt to run into extremes. The tact which\\nin so many of the Greeks degenerates into low cunning in its\\nbetter form lends courteousness to their manners, so that life\\nto the good-natured stranger is more agreeable in Greece than\\nin almost any other country of the Mediterranean shores.\\nThey are of a cheerful disposition, and rarely fall into melan-\\ncholy. Hence suicide is almost unknown among them. In", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0538.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "THE GREEK AT IIIS BEST. 501\\ntheir daily life they are moral above many of their neighbors,\\nbeing particularly moderate in eating and drinking.\\nOne may spend months and even years in Athens without\\nseeino; an intoxicated man. Indeed, Athenians say that a\\ndrunken man is never seen among them. We are reminded of\\nthe customs of the ancient Greeks, who taught their sons to\\navoid excess in the use of wine by pointing out to them their\\ndrunken slaves that they might see what brutes wine made of men.\\nThe Greek is remarkable for his desire to learn. Educa-\\ntion with him is a passion. There is no sacrifice which a Greek\\nboy will not gladly make in order to acquire knowledge. This\\nhas gone so far that the land is filled with professional men,\\nwhile there are too few farmers to till the soil. During the\\nrevolution of I860 students, liable to serve as soldiers, could al-\\nways be found attending lectui es at the universities, many of\\nthem gun in hand, ready the moment their studies ended to\\nresume their places in the ranks. Often chambermaids and\\nother servants of the household spend their leisure hours in\\nself-instruction. It chances if a physician engages a Greek\\nlad to brush his boots he will seize every opportunity to peruse\\nhis master s medical books, or to con his Latin grammar, in\\norder when the time comes to be able to advance a step in that\\nupward direction toward which his eyes are ever wandering.\\nThis ambition to rise is always accompanied by a degree of\\nself-confidence, which makes the young Greek fluent and clear-\\nheaded, and always able to tell his story; though, as one writer\\nintimates, it may be trusted that the version will be adapted to\\nthe cause in which he has a part.\\nThat he is patriotic is shown by the zeal which he has dis-\\nplayed in fighting for his independence, and the readiness with\\nwhich he has often taken up arms in defense of what he believed\\nto be the best interest of his country.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0539.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "502 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nThe Albanians, who are closely related to the modern\\nGreeks, are supposed by many to be of a purer race than the\\nGreeks proper. They have lofty, broad brows, and small,\\ndelicately moulded features, with a classic cast of countenance.\\nThe women are regarded as the most beautiful in Southeastern\\nEurope, and the children are almost invariably charming,\\nwith large, solemn eyes and splendid mouths, slightly turned\\ndown at the sides, which gives them a singularly sweet and\\nthoughtful expression. The manners of the Albanians are\\nremarkably polite, and they have a tact and a delicacy of per-\\nception not to be found among other half-savage mountaineers.\\nIt is said that although they are cruel enemies and have little\\nregard for human life, they are staunch friends, truthful, vir-\\ntuous, hospitable and companionable. Very few Albanian\\nwomen have any education, but they are strict observers of\\netiquette and are very proud of their ancestry.\\nMrs. Blunt, who lived some years among the Albanians,\\nsays that they have the rough vices, and often the unthinking\\nvirtues of semi-savage races. If cruel, at least civilization has\\nnot yet taught them its general lesson, that honor and chivalry\\nare impractical relics of Middle Age superstition quite uu-\\nworthy of the businesslike man of to-day whose eyes are fixed\\non the main chance.\\nThe Albanian, too, can plunder, but he does it gun in\\nhand, and openly on the highway not behind a desk or on\\nChange. His faults are the faults of an untrained violent\\nnature they are never mean. His virtues are those of forgot-\\nten days, and are not intended to pay. He is more often abused\\nthan praised, but it is mostly for want of knowledge; for his vices\\nare on the surface, while his sterling good qualities are seen only\\nby those who know him well and know how to treat him.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0540.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "XLI.\\nTHE HOME-LOVING GERMAN.\\nTacitus describes the Germans of his day as a fair-\\nhaired people who slept under the stars, and were so numerous\\nthat they could bear up the sky on their spear points. The\\ndescription, so far as it relates to numbers, holds good of the\\nGermans to-day but they no longer sleep under the stars, nor\\nare they, since the inflow of Celtic and Slavonic blood, alto-\\ngether a fair-haired people.\\nThe popular idea of the German is that he is a phlegmatic,\\nlumpish, unexcitable sort of individual, with prodigious stay-\\ning powers, and little momentum. As a matter of fact, if the\\nGerman is somewhat lumpish he is not altogether unexcitable,\\nand while he has great staying powers he has also shown him-\\nself to possess a ponderous energy.\\nIt is often said that the German is vain and loves to have\\nincense burned before him. This little infirmity, which, by\\nthe way, has been greatly exaggerated, serves to hide many\\nnoble qualities from the eyes of the world, which is never dis-\\nposed to look very deep when vanity lies on the surface. Un-\\nquestionably the proneness of the German student to hold in\\ncontempt every man whose acquirements in any particular sub-\\nject do not equal his own has been seriously in the way of a\\njust estimate of German character. Then, too, one cannot learn\\nthe German at a distance. As Dr. Field has said, one may\\ntravel from the Baltic to the Adriatic, and see all the jmlaces\\n(503)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0541.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "504 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nand museums and picture galleries, and yet be wholly ignorant\\nof the people. But if he has the good fortune to know a\\nsingle German family of the better class into which he may be\\nreceived, not as a stranger, but as a guest and a friend where\\nhe can see the interior of tlie German home, and mark the\\nstrong affection of parents and children, of brothers and sisters\\nhe will get a better idea of the real character of the people\\nthan by months of living in hotels.\\nWith this last sentence fresh in the mind, one is prepared\\nfor the statement that the characteristic virtue of the German\\npeople is family affection. Not army discipline but domestic\\nlove is the bulwark of the German nation. The German in\\nthe bosom of his family has long been a recognized symbol of\\nearthly happiness. Certainly no other people are more beauti-\\nful in their home life. The German women are said to be the\\nbest of housewives, though it is claimed that they are re-\\ngarded too much in this light. They are, as a rule, well edu-\\ncated, but they do not have the privileges which are claimed\\nby the new woman of America, nor are they disturbed on\\nthe subject of the rights which are withheld from them.\\nIt has been charged that the wife of the middle class is a\\nhousehold drudge but, as has been said, it would be difficult\\nto marry and live without drudgery on such incomes as are\\ncommon. Among the middle class of the Germans the posi-\\ntion of the housewife is easily mistaken by the foreigner.\\nWhen a German woman pays attentions to the guest, such as\\nare usually left in America to one s servant, it does not mean\\nthat she is a slave. It is, on the contrary, only a bit of high-\\nbred courtesy. Few families in Germany are rich, and in the\\nmajority of homes such attentions must be given by the house-\\nwife or not given at all.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0542.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0543.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0544.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "A FRISIAN MAT PLAITER.\\n(507)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0545.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ki", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0546.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "THE HOME-LOVING GERMAN. 509\\nThe rudeness of maimers for which the Germans have\\nbeen so severely criticised, and which has been greatly exag-\\ngerated, may be easily accounted for by the separation of the\\nsexes in social life. Young men in Germany associate very\\nlittle with young women, and they have few amusements or in-\\nterests in common. It is this, and not moral looseness, which\\naccounts for the unrefined expressions which it is claimed are\\ntoo commonly used by both sexes in the fatherland. Indeed,\\nit is said that the morals of the German people are now rather\\nbetter than in most parts of Euro23e. Everywhere the mar-\\nriage tie is sacred. If betrothal is not always followed by wed-\\nlock it is because the German is accustomed to beins: controlled\\nin almost every action of life, and is not always allowed to exer-\\ncise his own free will, even in this respect. A military officer,\\nfor instance, before taking a wife must satisfy the authorities\\nthat in case he dies his widow wdll have sufficient means to live\\nas becomes a lady of her position.\\nThe Germans are noted for warmth of heart. As some\\none has said, their marvelous digestive powers have their result\\nin great kindliness and good nature. They are a good-\\nhumored peoj^le, and, all reports of their rudeness of manners\\nto the contrary notwithstanding, they are essentially j)olite.\\nAcross three thousand miles of sea, and I know not how many\\nmiles of land, writes Mr. Thomas Bailey Aldrich, I toucli\\nmy hat at this moment to tlie landlord of the snu% little\\nhostelry at Wittenburg, who Avaked me at midnight to excuse\\nhimself for not having waited on us in person when we\\narrived by the ten o clock train. He had had a card-party\\nThe Herr Prof. Something-splatz and a few friends in tlie\\ncoffi^e r(X)m, and really, etc., etc. He couldn t sleep and didn t\\nlet me sleep until he had made his excuse, which was down-", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0547.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "510 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nright charming iii you, my host of the Golden Adle* I\\nthank you for it, and I d thank you not to do it again.\\nAn attractive feature in the German character is a deep\\nlove of nature. The German people need the forest, says\\nKiehl, as a man needs wine. They love the country, and\\nduring the summer most of the day is spent out of doors. All\\nfamilies in comfortable circumstances have a garden a little out\\nof town, and there ensconced in a bower erected under trees on\\nan artificial mound, perhaps high enough to enable them to\\noverlook the road, the ladies of the family will sit the livelong\\nday working at their feminine occupations, or else harmlessly\\nindulging in that gossip which flows so freely when a number\\nof German women meet in a coffee party.\\nNext to their private resorts the public garden is the\\nplace where the German appears in least disguise and in his\\nnatural character. Here he reveals his love for music, which\\namounts to a passion. Luther spoke the mind of the whole Ger-\\nman people when he declared that a man was a fool, a dull, heavy\\ndolt,whose blood was not stirred by martial airs or softer melodies.\\nThe conservatism of the national character is remarkably\\nstrong. Whatever else the German may be, wherever he goes\\nho is always a German. He never leaves behind his national\\ntraits. Everywhere he shows his ponderous energy; every-\\nwhere his home is a pattern for his neighbors; everywhere he\\nis thorough in all things, and always frugal.\\nThe distressing stories which were published anent the\\nloss of the Elbe at sea a few years ago filled the popular mind\\nwith the idea that the Germans are without the spirit of sacri-\\nfice, and that they are too selfish to be heroic. Yet at the very\\ntime these stories were going the rounds of the press a thrilling\\nincident of German heroism at sea passed unnoticed.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0548.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "SB H N\\nflfi f 1\\n1 j^K^^I\\nl^H\\ni\\nyHH\\n^^BBKaL ^Bayt j\\nIl\\nm^\\n|j\\n^mmni^\\ni\\nggjti\\n^M\\n1\\nH^9^^^ .^fl\\nm^M\\nm^^Hfe^r.\\nV\\n^I si^:: \u00e2\u0080\u009e1\\n^3\\nGERMAN PEASANTS (AUSTRIA).\\n(511)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0549.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0550.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "THE HOME-LOVING GERMAN. 513\\nA fishing village was awakened one morning by a gun-\\nshot off the coast. Hastening to the beacli, the people saw a\\nship wrecked on a reef a mile away. The crew were in the\\nri2:sina:. A lifeboat was run out, but Harro, the leader of the\\ncrew, was absent.\\nEight men, however, rowed out to the wreck. The crew\\nwere got into the lifeboat, witli the exception of one who was\\nlashed high upon a mast. He was half frozen, and as the\\nstorm was increasing and the lifeboat overloaded, it was\\ndecided that he could not be taken off. When the lifeboat\\nreturned to the shore Harro had arrived. He asked if every\\none had been saved, and was told that one remained.\\nI will fetch him, said Harro. Will you go with me?\\nThe men refused, saying that it was impossible.\\nThen I will go alone, cried Harro, and sprang into the\\nlifeboat. At this moment his mother came running down, and\\nbegged him not to venture out, reminding him that both his\\nfather and brother, Uwe, had been drowned. Uwe was his\\nyoungest brother, and as he had not been heard from for years\\nhe was supposed to be dead.\\nFor love of me, Harro s mother begged, don t go!\\nBut the man on the mast! exclaimed Harro. Are\\nyou sure he has no mother to mourn his death?\\nHarro s mother said no more, and her son and four other\\nmen set out for the wreck, which was not quite under water.\\nThe waves were so furious that it was difficult to aj^proach.\\nAt last the lifeboat reached it, and Harro climbed the mast\\nand fetched the half-frozen man down. He was laid in the\\nbottom of the lifeboat, and Harro bent over him and remained\\nso until the boat was so near shore that his voice could be\\nheard. Then he waved his cap and shouted\\nTell my mother we have saved Uwe!", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0551.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "XLII.\\nOUR ENGLISH COUSINS.\\nVoltaire once said that if lie could have chosen his\\nbirthplace he would have chosen England. Max O Rell, the\\nbrilliant French writer, after mercilessly, if somewhat face-\\ntiously, berating John Bull and his island through a whole\\nvolume, grows sober at the end and magnanimously adopts\\nVoltaire s sentiment. It is the usual way. When we want to be\\nfacetious or sarcastic the Englishman furnishes us with abundant\\nmaterial but when we cease our fun-making and draw toward\\na sober conclusion we never fail to be impressed by his solid\\nworth.\\nLike Americans, says Dr. Talmage, the English have\\nbeen much lied about. And they have been much lied about\\nfor the reason that we are disj)osed to judge them, as the world\\nis disposed to judge Americans, by the occasional adventurer\\nwho happens to be loud enough to force himself upon our\\nattention.\\nKichard Harding Davis says that if the English judged\\nus by the chance American, and we judged them by the aver-\\nage English adventurer, we would go to war again for some\\nreason or other at once. But this is what most of us are really\\ndoing. We judge the English by the Englishmen who make\\nthemselves offensively conspicuous. As Mr. Davis says, we\\nforget that the gentleman, whether he comes from New York\\nor London or Athens, is not conspicuous, but passes by unheard\\n(514)", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0552.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "OUR ENGLISH COUSINS. 515\\nlike the angels we entertain unawares, and that where a gentle-\\nman is concerned there can be no international differences.\\nAs Americans we insist that our women should be judged\\nby the intelligent and womanly women whom one meets, not\\nby those who scratch their names over cathedrals when they\\ngo abroad, nor by tlie young women who race through the\\nhalls of the Victoria Hotel. Certainly we should grant to\\nour English cousins as much as we demand for ourselves.\\nMany Americans think of the Englishman as a gouty,\\ngrouty, gruff, grumbling individual, who finds his motives for\\nliving in the delights of being an Englishman, of being im-\\npolite, selfish, discourteous, and where there are toes to be tread\\nupon unspeakably cruel. A more moderate view is that he is\\na staid, immobile creature, slow in action, mental and physi-\\ncal, sluggish, stolid, and with a dislike of movement which is\\ncomposed in equal parts of vis inertice and local attachment.\\nConcerning this latter opinion Grant White says that there was\\nnever a notion more incorrect, or set up more directly in the\\nface of commonly known facts.\\nConcerning the former Dr. Talmage says that he has\\nnever found what Americans call a grouty Englishman, and\\nhe insists that the English people are warm-hearted and genial\\nto the last degree. Their homes, their carriages, their hearts\\nare all wide open. He thinks that the Englishman is better\\nnatured than the American, and gives as a reason the fact\\nthat his digestion is better. If a man has to wrestle with\\na lamb-chop three hours after swallowing it his good humor is\\nexhausted. The contest in his body leaves him no strength\\nfor a battle with the world. Dr. Talmage is as much im-\\npressed with the way in which the Englishman overcomes the\\nhorrible weather to which he is accustomed, and asks that if\\n26", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0553.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "516 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nin this shadowy weather he can be so genial I would like to\\nknow how they are in the usual summer brightness.\\nThe same writer also insists that it is a delusion that\\nEnglishmen delight to grumble. As near as I can judge,\\neach community appoints some one to do the grumbling for it,\\nand he becomes the champion grumbler.\\nGrace Greenwood, writing out of her own experience in\\nEngland, says that hospitality more generous and cordial,\\nkindness more constant and considerate, it were quite impossible\\nto conceive. Tenderly do they deal with the stranger s heart,\\nmost sweetly do they strive to console it for the loss of home\\njoys and deep, dear affections left behind.\\nThomas Bailey Aldrich says that every American who\\nhas passed a week in rural England must have carried away,\\neven if he did not bring with him, a fondness for our former\\npossessions.\\nGrant White admits that incivility is not uncommon in\\nEngland, and says that Englishmen themselves will hardly\\ndeny that many of them are arrogant, insolent and overbearing.\\nAnd yet, he adds, as I write this I am almost ashamed to\\ndo so, remembering what I can never forget, and should grieve\\nand shame to forget, the kindness, the gentleness, the sweetness\\nof nature, the almost tender thoughtfulness for others, that I\\nhave seen in so many Englishmen not only in England, but\\nhere before I have met them on their native soil. Elsewhere\\nhe says: Those who have gone with me thus far will not be\\nsurprised at my saying that I found the manners of English\\nfolk in most respects pleasing and admirable. And by manners\\nI mean not merely the attitude and the action and the sjDcech\\nwhich appear upon the surface of social intercourse, but the\\nmotive feeling which underlies this surface, and which influ-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0554.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "OUR ENGLISH COUSINS. 517\\nences the actual conduct, as well as the bearing of man toward!\\nman. Moreover, the distinction between manners and manner\\nmust be constantly kept in mind.\\nReferring to the remark often heard that English manners\\nlack both warmth and grace, Mr. White says that as a people\\nthey have no manner. I would not say, as Malvolio says\\nof Viola in her page s dress, that their manner is a very ill\\nmanner. There is simply the absence of pleasing outward\\ndemonstration, a reserve so absolute and yet so unconscious,\\n(unconscious, perhaps, through long- habit and continued\\npractice) that it is very like indifference. But even to this\\njudgment there must be made many exceptions exceptions so\\nnumerous that sometimes it seems as if, like the exceptions\\nto the conjugation of French verbs, they almost invalidate the\\nrule. Certainly, I have never seen, nor could I desire to see,\\nmore show of heartiness and warmth than I have met in\\nEnglishmen.\\nRobert Louis Stevenson, in his essay on The Foreigner\\nat Home, speaking of the trials of a Scotchman when he first\\nvisits England, says: A Scotchman is vain, interested in him-\\nself and others, eager for sympathy, setting forth his thoughts\\nand experience in the best light. The egotism of the English-\\nman is self-contained. He does not seek to proselytize. He\\ntakes no interest in Scotland or tlie Scotch, and, what is the\\nunkindest cut of all, he does not care to justify his indiffer-\\nence. On this Richard Hardins; Davis comments: If the\\nScotchman, who certainly seems reserved enough in our eyes,\\nis chilled by the Englishman s manner, it is evident how much\\nmore the American must suffer before he learns that there is\\nEngland, Without and Within, by Kichard Grant White. Boston\\nHoughton, Mifflin Co.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0555.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "518 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nsomething better to come, and that the Englishman s manner\\nis his own misfortune, and not his international fault. The\\nEnglishman says to this, when you know him well enough to\\ncomplain, that we are too sensitive, and that we are too quick\\nto take offence. It never occurs to him that it may be that he\\nis too brusque. If you say, on mounting a coach, I am\\nafraid I am one too many, I fear I am crowding you all, you\\ncan count upon their all answering with perfect cheerfulness,\\nYes, you are; but we didn t know you were coming, and there\\nis no lielj) for it. It never occurs to him that it is not per-\\nhaps the best way of putting it. After a bit you find out that\\nthey do not mean to be rude, but you learn to be rude your-\\nself, and then you get on famously.\\nMuch of the Englishman s apparent grufPness is the\\nnatural result of his honest hatred of social shamming. There\\nis nothing the Englishman so heartily loves as sincerity, and\\nnothing he so heartily despises as anything that in his eyes\\napproaches hypocrisy. Even when he turns away abruptly\\nfrom our courtesies, it is with disgust at what he imagines is\\nj)ure shamming. As some one has said. Englishmen adulterate\\ntheir goods, but not their conduct; and he will not brook any-\\nthing in others that looks like adulteration .of manner. The\\nshamming must be very good to make an impression at all or to\\nescaj^e severe rebuke.\\nMr. White tells of a lord, the wealthiest of country mag-\\nnates, who was openly snubbed by his humble neighbors when\\nhe took upon himself the gracious airs of a lord of the soil,\\nand was given to understand that, with all his money and his\\nnewly acquired acres, he was only a rich Londoner. Even\\nMr. Disraeli could not use bis: words in talkina; to his rural", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0556.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "OUR EN0LI8II COUSINS. 519\\nneighbors without being girded at by all the scoffers of the\\nopposition.\\nAgain, much of the selfishness which we are disposed to\\nset down to the discredit of the Englishman is only the exhib-\\nition of the self-assertion which pervades the Englishman,\\nand which Mr. White says is admirable and much to be\\ndesired. This egoism, which leads him to maintain his per-\\nsonal rights of whatever kind, is absolutely beyond reach of\\nall wealth, power or rank. This absoluteness, says Mr.\\nWhite, is a genuine outcome of the English character. It\\nexists nowhere else. The same writer defines England as a\\nland where every man has rights which every man must\\nrespect. He may incur the danger of disregarding them if\\nhe chooses to do so; but in that case the chances are ninety-\\nnine in a hundred that, whatever his rank or his influence, he\\nwill suffer for it, even if he accomj)lish his purpose; and even\\nthat he will not do without a fi^ht. The rio;hts are not the\\nsame rights, and those who would rather have identity of rights\\nwith the constant risk of having them disregarded with impu-\\nnity by the 23ublic, or by rich corporations, or even by an\\nassuming individual who takes on the form of a corporation\\n-perhaps physically as w^ell as financially will probably prefer\\nsome other country.\\nThe world has long found delight in accusing England of\\nselfishness in her policy, but Max O Rell, strange as it may\\nseem, finds no fault with her in this particular. Is not\\npatriotism the most manifest and excusable form of selfish-\\nness? he asks. Is it selfishness to think one s children\\nhandsomer and more intelligent than those of other people\\nIs it selfishness to accept a good situation, rather than refuse it\\nand offer it, like a good Christian, to one s neighbor Show", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0557.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "S20 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nme a country that opens its doors more hospitably and gener-\\nously to the foreigner. Show me another country where he\\nmeets with so much attention and respect. All that is required\\nof him is that he shall respect the law and, short of being\\nable to sit in Parliament, he enjoys all the privileges of a born\\nEnglishman.\\nAmericans who have long been accustomed to the phrase\\nwife-beating Englishman will hardly be prepared to hear\\nthat the English are remarkable for their beautiful home life.\\nGrant White, whom I have so often quoted in this chapter,\\nsays that while there is nothing more sad and gloomy than out-\\nof-door life in a large English town, there is nothing more\\ncharming than the interior of a well kept English home. It\\nis a paradise of study and comfort and well-understood\\nluxury. Washington Irving was struck with this, and\\nsaid that what most delighted him was the creative talent\\nwith which the English decorated the unostentatious abodes\\nof middle life. The rudest habitation, the most unpromising\\nand scanty portion of land in the hands of Englishmen of\\ntaste becomes a little paradise. Irving adds that the charm,\\nhowever, of English scenery, is the moral feeling that seems\\nto pervade it. It is associated in the mind with ideas of order,\\nof quiet, of sober, well-established principles, of hoary usage\\nand reverend custom. Everything seems to be the growth of\\nages of regular and peaceful existence.\\nThe English above all other people and I may hardly\\n-except the Americans understand the meaning of comfort.\\nWith what ingenious forethought, says a writer, are the\\nsmallest needs anticipated, what care and study are expended\\nupon every convenience of life The everyday intercourse\\nof families in such an atmosphere of comfort is, as one might", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0558.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "OUR ENGLISH COUSINS. 521\\nexpect, hearty and warm, though an American would not re-\\ngard it as by any means effusive. They have some very beau-\\ntiful customs. Ordinarily all the family, including the guests,\\nshake hands on parting for the night and again on meeting in\\nthe morning. Mr. White was charmed to see two middle-aged\\nmen who lived in the same house meet in the breakfast-room,\\nand shaking hands very warmly say Good-morning, brother.\\nAnd all this among a people whose coldness we are never\\nallowed to forget.\\nA large part of the comfort in the English home is due to\\nthe devotion of English women to their families, and particu-\\nlarly to their children. Travelers grow enthusiastic over the\\nthoughtful consideration of English women in the home, and\\nMr. White says that he believes they are the best, the most\\nself-sacrificing daughters, wives and mothers in the world,\\nexcept the good daughters and wives and mothers in America\\nand even them I believe they generally surpass in submissive-\\nness and thoughtful consideration. He thinks this is the\\nresult of the general subordination which pervades English\\nsociety. In the manner of Englishmen toward women there\\nis neither the effusiveness of the Frenchman nor the sad and\\nvoiceless slavery of the American little bowing and flourishing,\\nand not much flattery, but with a silent assertion of masculine\\nmastery and no readiness to yield everything to a woman s\\ncaprice or convenience merely because she is a woman, there is\\nan exhaustless fund of tenderness and a never-dying flame of\\nchivalry among these wife-beating men. The Englishman s\\nbearing toward women is the Yankee s, wholesomely corrected by\\na tempering of common sense and not unreasonable selfishness.\\nFrances Power Cobbe tells in the Contemporary Revieio a\\ncharacteristic story illustrative of this point: how she once asked", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0559.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "522 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nan elderly French gentleman to give some attention to a charm-\\ning young lady who was going on the same train with him from\\nLondon to Paris, and how he was too happy to place himself\\nat her service, and how he made himself very agreeable on the\\nroute, but how, when on their arrival at Boulogne there was\\nserious difficulty about the lady s luggage, the Frenchman,\\nrather than lose the train to Paris, expressed his regrets and\\nwas whirled off, leaving his young charge to get out of her\\ntrouble as best she could. The result, says Miss Cobbe,\\nmight have been annoying had not a hoSiely Englishman\\nstranger stepped in and proffered his aid, and, having recovered\\nthe missing property, lifted his hat and escaped from the\\nlady s expressions of gratitude. In this little anecdote, Miss\\nCobbe goes on to say, lies a compendium of the experience of\\nhundreds of ladies on their travels. The genuine and self-sacri-\\nficing kindness of English and American gentlemen toward\\nwomen affords almost a ludicrous contrast to the florid polite-\\nness compatible with every degree of selfishness usually ex-\\nhibited by men of other nations.\\nThe English woman is rarely a coquette, and is not re-\\nmarkable for social tact. She is chiefly the sensible companion\\nand helper of her father, brother, husband or lover, over whose\\ninterests she watches without weariness. She is not a society\\nwoman after the American notion. Indeed, in England society\\nis in the hands of the men, who give it its tone, while women are\\nCJ^lled in to furnish its grace and ornament. The queen of\\nsociety is usually a man. The English woman looks up to\\nhim and finds her pleasure in pleasing him. As Mr. White\\nhas said, no matter how clever or brilliant she may be, she does\\nnot seek to make herself an idol, unless indeed she chooses to set\\npropriety at naught and brave an accusation of bad form. A\\nAvoman s eye in Ensjlnnd never looks straiojht and steadv into", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0560.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "OUR ENGLISH COUSINS. 523\\nyour eyes, saying I am quite able to take care of my own person\\nand interests and reputation. Don t trouble yourself about me\\nin those respects. Meantime, sir, I am taking your measure.\\nThere is always a mute ap^^eal from her womanhood to your\\nmanhood. This charm belongs to the English woman of all\\nranks, and beautifies everything that she does, even if she does\\nit awkwardly, which is not always. She shows it if she is a\\ngreat lady and welcomes you, or if she is a housemaid and\\nserves you.\\nThe same writer is charmed with the manners of the\\nEnglish business woman, and says that they always have a\\nj)leasant word or a smile in answer to a passing remark, and\\nseem to be chosen for their pleasant ways as well as for their\\nefficiency. From not one of them, from one end of England\\nto the other, in great cities or in quiet country towns and vil-\\nlages, did I receive one surly word or look, or anything but\\nthe kindest and promptest attention. I can say the same of\\nthe shopwomen, who waited upon customers not as if they were\\nconsciously condescending in the performing of such duties, but\\ncheerfully and pleasantly, and with a show of interest if the\\npurchaser was satisfied.\\nMax O Kell says that the Englishman has greatness, but\\nno magnanimity virtue, but no heroism when British interests\\nare not at stake. He is not so brilliant or so impulsive as his\\nneighbor, more richly endowed by nature but he is more\\nindependent, more enterprising, more persevering and more\\nwise. Bari ing his exceptions, this estimate is probably veiy\\nnear the truth. The Englishman may not be as magnanimous\\nas the Frenchman or the American, but he is magnanimous,\\nand his heroism may not cover as wide a field as the Ameri-\\ncan s, but he is heroic. Moreover, no people are sounder in\\njudgment or more intelligently patriotic.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0561.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0562.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "XLIII.\\nTHE DOUREST AND TENDEREST OF\\nMEN.\\nAn Englishman once said to a Scotchman that no man of\\ntaste woukl ever think of remaining any length of time in\\nsuch a country as Scotland.\\nTastes differ, replied Sandy. I ll take ye to a place\\nca d Bannockburn, no far frae Stirling, where thretty thousand\\no yer countrymen ha been for five hundred years, and they ve\\nnae thought o leavin yet.\\nThere are still a few Englishmen who, along with some\\nof his American cousins, entertain in all seriousness the no-\\ntion that every home-bred Scotsman is red-headed and that\\nthey all wear kilts, play on bagpi^^es, drink whiskey and use\\nsnuff, and feed exclusively on kail-brose and barley meal.\\nOn the other hand, there are still a few Scotsmen who declare\\nthat the English may be no sae very bad considerin but\\neven at the best neither mair nor less than a parcel o upsettin\\nignorant pock-puddin s. Perhaps the prevailing sentiment\\namong the Scotch, however, is not far from that of the in-\\nspired shepherd of the Noctes, who said that the Eng-\\nlishers are the noblest race o leevin men except the Scotch.\\nThere are perhaps no peoj^le whose character has so much\\nfascination about it as the Scotch. No other people have in-\\nspired so many songs or furnished material for so many stories.\\nTalmage said that there is something about the Scotch char-\\n(525)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0563.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "526 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nacter, whether one meets it in New York, or Loudon, or Perth,\\nthat thrills one through and through. He attributes it partly\\nto the fact that it is because he has such a strong tide of Scotch\\nblood in his own arteries but many who have none of the\\nScotsman s bluid in their veins have experienced the same\\nsensation. The Scotch are so strong and so sturdy that one\\nis inspired by the very sight of them. Their integrity, industry\\nand thrift, says one writer, their love of country and indom-\\nitable bravery, and, not the least, their strong sense of religion\\nand regard for the Sabbath all combine to render Scotland a\\nsort of gem in the garniture of the world. Then the Scotch-\\nman himself is an honest, square-built man, with massive face\\nand liigli, broad cheek-bones, ever priding himself upon his\\nfrankness, and speaking his thought, which is not always\\npleasant but then it is Scotch\\nThere is such a roar in their mirth, says Talmage.\\nTake a Glasgow audience, and a sjDcaker m^ust have his feet\\nwell planted on the platform or he will be overmaf^tered by the\\nsympathy of the populace. They are not ashamed to cry, with\\ntheir broad palms wiping away the tears, and they make no\\nattempt at suppression of glee. They do not simper, or snicker,\\nor chuckle. Throw a joke into a Scotchman s ear, and it rolls\\ndown to the centre of his diaphragm and then spreads out both\\nways, toward foot and brow, until the emotion becomes volcanic,\\nand from the longest hair on the crown of the head to the tip\\nend of the nail on the big toe there is a paroxysm of cachin-\\nnation.\\nPerhaps the most striking trait of the Scotchman is his\\nhonesty. There is no man on earth more absolutely sincere.\\nThere is not a trace of untruth in him. There is nothinsj\\nhalf-hearted or half-minded in him. What he loves he loves,", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0564.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "THE DOUREST AND TENDEBEST OF MEN. 527\\nand what lie hates he hates and, whether he loves or hates,\\nhe does not hesitate to let you know it. If he is a Liberal he\\nis a Liberal if he is a Tory he is a Tory, and there is never\\nthe slightest possibility of doubting it. In his religion he is just\\nas decided as in his politics. Get him right, says Tahnage,\\nand he is magnificently right; get him wrong, and he is awfully\\nwrong. There is no danger that he will be one thing to-day\\nand another to-morrow. There is little chance of his being\\nanything else half a century from now; for the Scotchman\\nseldom changes. As Talmage puts it: By the time he has\\nfairly landed his feet in this world he has made lip his mind,\\nand he keeps it made up. If he .dislikes a fiddle in church,\\nyou cannot smuggle it in under the name of a bass viol. We\\nlike persistence. Life is so short that a man cannot afford\\nvery often to change his mind. If the Israelites in the wilder-\\nness had had a few Scotch leaders, instead of wanderins: about\\nfor forty years, they would, in three weeks, have got to the\\npromised land, or somewhere else just as decided.\\nThe Scotchman who believes in the Sabbath believes in a\\nwhole Sabbath. One of the distinguishing characteristics of\\nthe Scotch of half a century ago was the rigidity with which\\nthe observance of the Sabbath was inculcated. Dean Ramsay\\ntells a story of an English artist who, while making a tour of\\nauld Caledonia, remained in a small town over Sunday, and,\\nto pass the time, walked out in the environs. Seeing the pic-\\nturesque ruins of an old castle, he asked a countryman who\\nwas passing to tell him the name of the castle. It s no day\\nto be speiring sic things, said the countryman, and it was the\\nonly answer he got.\\nA lady who had become an Episcopalian took to church\\nwith her one Sunday a favorite servant, who was a Presby-", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0565.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "528 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nterian of the old school. There was a full choral service, and\\nshe felt sure her companion would enjoy it. On her return\\nhome the lady asked her what she thought of the music. Oh,\\nit s a varra bonny, was the response, but, oh, my lady, it s\\nan awful way o spending the Sabbath\\nDean E-amsay also tells of a lady who, on going into her\\nkitchen on Monday morning, found a new roasting jack (which\\nhad been so constructed as to go constantly without winding\\nup) broken. She asked the cook how it happened. Jenny\\nreplied that she did it herself, for said she, I was nae gaing ta\\nhae the fule thing clocking and rinning in my kitchen tli-e\\nblessed Sabbath.\\nThe dean says that reverence for the holy day often\\ntook a form one would hardly have anticipated. An old\\nHighlandman said to an English toui ist They re a God-\\nfearin set of folks here deed they are, an I ll give ye an\\ninstance o it. Last Sabbath, just as the lairk was skailin, there\\nwas a drover chief frae Dumfries comin along the road whust-\\nlin an looking as happy as if it were ta muddle o ta week.\\nWeel, sir, our laads is a God-fearin set o laads, an they yokit\\nupon him an a most killed him.\\nThere is a story, not unlike this, told of David Hume, the\\nfat philosopher. He had fallen into a mudhole and stuck fast.\\nHe called for assistance to a woman that was passing. She\\ncame up to him, looked at him a moment, and said Are na\\nye Hume, the atheist? Well, no matter if I am, said\\nHume, Christian charity commands you to do good to every\\none. Christian charity here, or Christian charity there, I ll\\ndo naething for ye till ye turn a Christian yerself. Ye maum\\nrepeat the Lord s Prayer and the Creed, or, faith, I ll let you\\nwallow there as I find ye. The skeptic, really afraid for his", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0566.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "THE DOUREST AND TEND ERE ST OF MEN. 529\\nlife, rehearsed the required formulas, and was thereupon helped\\nout of his unpleasant situation.\\nThe Highlanders of Scotland are noted for their piety.\\nThe old folks had special prayers for every occasion. A\\nprayer on going to sea, a prayer for resting the fire at night,\\nfor kindling it in the morning, for lying down at night, for\\nrising up in the morning, for taking food, for going in search\\nof sheep, cattle and horses, for setting out on travel, and all\\nother occasions.\\nAs Dr. Robert Brown has said, however, the Highlanders\\nare, strictly speaking, no more Scotch people than the Sioux or\\nthe Chippewas are people of America. Yet in some respects\\nthey might claim to be called the Scottish nation, since they,\\nof all the races inhabiting the northernmost part of Britain,\\nare the only one which can be fairly described as natives. The\\nother may be of a tolerably ancient date, but they are none of\\nthem so old as the Celts. The Highlander has many noble\\nqualities, though, as the writer whom I have just quoted says,\\nit is not to be denied by his friends that, like all the sons of\\nmen, he has a few very indifferent ones to counterbalance them.\\nChastity of conduct and modesty of speech are every-\\nwhere characteristic of the Highland race. Respect for the\\ndead is evinced by the care with which the departed are buried,\\nand the funeral trains which follow the hearse over the wildest\\nroads and in the roughest of weather. Dr. Brown reminds\\nus that as seamen and soldiers the Celts or Scots have dis-\\ntinguished themselves in every part of the world, and anyone\\nwho has seen the herring fishers off the northern coast of Scot-\\nland, many of them being Hebrideans, can appreciate the\\ncourage and skill of the rnce. Fidelity to their chiefs is of\\ncourse a classic virtue among the Gaels and other Celtic people.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0567.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "530 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nBight across the hills from Houbeag in South Uist lies Corra-\\ndal, where there is a small cave in which Prince Charles\\nEdward lived in hiding for six weeks. Hundreds of poor\\ncrofters and fishermen knew of his place of concealment. Yet,\\nthough ten thousand pounds double the value then compared\\nwith wdiat it is now was offered, not a man ever attempted to\\nbetray the ill-fated adventurer.\\nSpeaking of the Scot in America, Dr. Peter Koss says:\\nHe is regarded as an embodiment of common sense, a natural\\nlover of civil and religious liberty, a firm believer in free insti-\\ntutions, in the rights of man, in fair play, and exemplary in\\nhis loyalty to wdiatever cause he may have adopted. They laugh\\nat his reputed want of wit, at his little idiosyncrasies, at his dour-\\nness, at his dogged determination, at his want of artificiality, and\\nseveral other peculiarities, but admire intensely the effective-\\nness of his work, and the habit he has of getting there in\\nwhatever he sets out to do, the quiet way in which he so often\\nclimbs to the top, whether in banking or in professional or\\nmilitary circles, the public-spiritedness he shows in all walks\\nof life and his truly democratic spirit.*\\nA believer in law, continues Dr. Ross, he is ever on\\nthe side of authority; a believer in religion, he is a staunch\\nupholder of public and private morals and of honesty in\\npolitics he does not aspire to political influence, to control a\\ncaucus, or lead a district, but he treasures his ballot as the out-\\ncome of his civil liberty, the charter of his freedom and\\nequality in the Commonwealth. Whatever adds to the material\\nof the country finds him an effective supporter in the cause\\nof education he is ever in the ranks of the foremost Avorkers,\\nThe Scot in America, by Peter Ross, LL.D. New York The Raeburn\\nBook Company.\\nI", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0568.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "THE DOUREST AND TENDEREST OF MEN. 531\\nand ill charity his liberality and practical interest are every-\\nwhere apparent. Take him all in all, he is a useful citizen,\\nand in that regard is second to none. His jDatriotism is not\\nthat of the orator who believed in the old flag and an appro-\\npriation but it is true, reverent and from the depths of his\\nheart. So, too, in the great Dominion north of the St. Law-\\nrence, no native has a deeper affection in his heart of hearts\\nfor This Canada of Ours than the Scot who has thrown in\\nhis lot in that part of the continent, and he is as proud of the\\nmaple leaf as he is of the thistle.\\nThe same writer says that, while giving himself up to the\\nland of his adoption, the Scot in America does not forget the\\nland of his birth. It may be to him but a sentiment, yet the\\nsentiment burns deeper into his heart as the years roll on.-\\nIt may be forever to him a reminiscence, a dream of the past,\\nand the mournful notes of Lochaber No More may sound in\\nhis ears as he conjures back to memory the once familiar scenes\\nand recalls once weel-kenned faces. But as time creeps on its\\nvery name becomes sacred, and his highest hopes are all that is\\ngrand in Scotland, and all that has lifted her up among the\\nnations, and that has made her to be regarded as an unfaltering\\nchampion of civil and religious liberty, may be transplanted,\\npreserved and perpetuated in the land which has become his\\nown. He never thinks of Scotland w^ithout a flutter, without a\\nbenediction and he is ever ready to re-utter in his own words\\nthe sentiments of good old Isabella Graham, when, nearing the\\nend of her earthly pilgrimage, she wrote\\nDear native land May every blessing from above\\nand beneath be thine serenity of skj^, salubrity of air, fertility\\nof soil and pure and undefiled religion inspire thy sons and\\ndaughters with grateful hearts to love God and one another.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0569.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "532 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nSpeaking of a visit to liis native land, Andrew Carnegie\\nsays It was on Saturday, July IGtli, that we went over the\\nborder. The bridge across the boundary line was soon reached.\\nWhen midway over a halt was called and a vent given to our\\nenthusiasm. With three cheers for the land of the heatlier,\\nshouts of Scotland forever, and the waving of hats and handker-\\nchiefs, we dashed across the border. O Scotland, my own, my\\nnative land, your exiled son returns with love for you as ardent\\nas ever warmed the heart of man for his country. It is God s\\nmercy I was born a Scotchman, for I do not see how I could\\never have been contented to be anything else. The little\\nplucky dour deevil, set in her own ways, level-headed and\\nshrewd, with an eye to the main chance always, and yet so\\nlovingly weak, so fond, so led away by song or story, and so\\neasily touched to fine issues, so leal, so true Ah you suit me,\\nScotia, and proud am I that I am your son.\\nMrs. Barr says that the Scotchman never loses sight of his\\nnative land. His father s hearth is as sacred as an altar in\\nhis memory. A bluebell or a bit of heather can bring tears to\\nhis eyes and the lilt of a Jacobite song makes his heart thrill\\nwith an unparalleled loyalty. Those who saw John Campbell\\non the Broomilaw would have judged him to be a man indiffer-\\nent to all things but money and bills of lading. Those who\\nsaw him softly stepping through the old halls of Drumloch, or\\nstanding almost reverently before the hard, grim faces of his\\nancestors, would have called him an aristocrat who held all\\nthings cheap but an ancient home and a noble family.\\nA learned professor of one of the Scotch universities\\nonce said that Scotland was remarkable for three things\\nsongs, sermons and shillings. Commenting on this, Dr. Robert\\nFord says that while it cannot be disputed that she has an", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0570.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "THE DOWEEST AND TENDERE8T OF MEN. 533\\nenormous and ever-increasing store of these three things and\\nthat, moreover, she loves them all there is another quality of\\nher many-sided nature which is more distinctly characteristic\\nof the Scotch, and that is the faculty of original humor. Not\\none in ten thousand of the Scotch people may be able to pro-\\nduce a good song, or a good sermon and not one in twenty\\nthousand of them may be able to gather meikle gear and baud\\nit weel thegither but every Scotchman is a born humorist.\\nHumor is a part and parcel of a Scotchman s very being. He\\nmay not live without it may not breathe. Consequently it is\\nfound breaking out in the most unlikely as well as in the\\nmost likely places. It blossoms in the solemn assemblies of\\nthe people at meetings of kirk sessions in the city and\\ntown council chambers in our presbyteries our courts of\\njustice, and in the high parliament of kirk itself. Famous\\nspecimens of it come down from the lonesome hillsides; from\\nthe cottage, bothy and farm ingle-nooks. It issues from the\\nvillage inn, the smiddy, the kirkyard, and functions of feasting\\nand sorrow give it birth as well as occasions of feasting and\\nmirth. It drops from the lips of the learned and unlearned in\\nthe land and it is not more frequently revealed in the eloquence\\nof the university savant than in the gibberish of the hobbling\\nvillage and city natural.\\nDr. Ford says that in all his reading he does not remember\\nto have seen a satisfactory analysis of Scotch humor. Sydney\\nSmith would never admit that the Scotch had any humor at all.\\nTheir only idea of wit which prevails occasionally in the\\nNorth, said he, and which under the name of wut is so\\ninfinitely distressing to people of good taste, is laughing im-\\nThistledown. A Book of Scotch Humour, by Robert Ford. Alexander\\nGardner Paisley and Paternoster Square, London.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0571.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "534 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nmoderately at stated intervals. He declared that it would re-\\nquire a surgical operation to get a joke well into the Scotch\\nunderstanding. It must be that he either wrote sarcastic,\\nas Dr. Ford says, or that he was moved by prejudice, though\\neven Charles Lamb had a somewhat similar notion of the\\nmatter. No humor in Scotch folk! exclaims Dr. Ford.\\nEvery living Scotchman every intelligent and unbiased\\nEnglishman as well recognizes the irrelevancy of the indict-\\nment, and as often as it is introduced immediately laughs it out\\nof the court of serious argument.\\nDr. Ford fills a volume with illustrations from which one\\nmay get an idea of the subtle quality of Scotch humor. Two\\nScotchmen, messmates and bosom cronies, from* the same\\nlittle clachan, happened to be stationed near each other when\\nthe now celebrated signal was given from the admiral s ship\\nEngland expects every man to do his duty.\\nNo a word o puir auld Scotland on this occasion, dole-\\nfully remarked Geordie to Jock.\\nJock cocked his eye a moment, and turning to his com-\\npanion\\nMan, Geordie, said he, Scotland kens weel eneucli that\\nnae bairn o hers needs to be tell t to do his duty thafs just a\\nhint to the Enylishers.\\nDuring the time of the great Kussian war a countryman\\naccepted the Queen s shilling, and very soon thereafter was\\nsent to the front. But he had scarcely time to receive his\\nbajDtism of fire when he turned his back on the scenes of\\ncarnage, and immediately struck off in a bee-line for a distant\\nhaven of safety. A mounted officer, intercepting his retreat,\\ndemanded to know where he was going.\\nWhaur am I gaun? said he. Hame, of course; man.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0572.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "THE DOUREST AND TENDEBE8T OF MEN. 535\\nthis is awfu wark; they re just killiii ane anither ower\\nthere.\\nA brother countryman took a different view of a similar\\nsituation. Just before his regiment entered into an engagement\\nwith the enemy, he was heard to pray in these terms O,\\nLord dinna be on oor side, an dinna be on the tither side, but\\njust stand ajee frae baith o us for an oor or twa, an ye ll see the\\ntoosiest fecht that was ever fochen. What a fine, rough hero\\nwas there\\nSpeaking of praying prior to entering into engagements\\nrecalls to Dr. Ford another good and equally representative,\\nanecdote. It is told of two Scotch matrons. They were dis-\\ncussing current events.\\nEh, woman! said one, I see by the papers that oor\\nsodgers liave been victorious again.\\nAh, nae fear o oor sodgers, replied the other. They ll\\naye be victorious, for they aye pray afore they engage wi the\\nenemy.\\nBut do you think the French ll pray too questioned\\nthe first speaker.\\nThe French pray! sneered her friend. Yatterin*\\ncraturs Wha wad ken what they said\\nWhat a charmingly innocent auld wife! Surely it was\\nthis same matron who once upon a time entered the village-\\ngrocery and asked for a pound of candles, at the same time\\nlaying down the price at which the article in question had\\nstood fixed for some time. Cawnils are up on account o the;\\nwar. Anither bawbee, mistress, said the grocer.\\nEh, megstie me! was the response. An can it be the\\ncase that they really fecht wi cawnil licht?\\nA Scotch blacksmith, being asked the meaning of meta-", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0573.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "536 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nphysics, explained as follows: Well, Geordie, ye see, it s just\\nlike this. When the jDairty that listens disna ken what the\\npairty that speaks means an when the pairty that speaks disna\\nken what he means himsel thafs metapheesicsJ^\\nOne of the peculiarites of the Scotch wit is that it never\\ndies. At least it is often found in full bloom when the Scotch-\\nman himself is dying. Dean Ramsay in his delightful collec-\\ntion of Scotch stories tells of an old lady who lay ill. A\\nfriend was trying to encourage her by expressing the hope that\\nshe would soon be better, and in the spring enjoy some of their\\ncountry spring butter. Spring butter, exclaimed the invalid\\nby that time I shall be buttering in heaven. And when at\\nthe point of death she heard some one say, Her face has lost\\nits color; it grows like a sheet of paper Then I m sure it\\nmaum be broon paper, said the dying woman.\\nOf the heroism of the Scotch soldier every child is\\nfamiliar. It is not so well known that the Scotch have an\\neveryday heroism the record of which, if it could be written,\\nwould surpass that of their martial valor. There is nothing\\ntruer to the everyday life of the Scotch than Crockett s story\\nof the Stickit Minister:\\nIt is more than seven years noAv, said Robert, since I\\nfirst kenned that my days were to be few. It was the year my\\nfather died, and left Harry and me by our lane.\\nHe left no sillar to speak of, just plenty to lay him\\ndecently in the kirk-yard among his forebears. I had been a\\nyear at the Divinity Hall then, and was going up to put in my\\ndiscourses for the next session. I had been troubled with my\\nbreast for some time, and so called one day at the infirmary to\\nget a word with Sir James. He was very busy when I went\\nin, and never noticed me till the hoast took me. Then on a", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0574.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "THE DOUREST AND TEND ERE ST OF MEN. 537\\nsudden he looked up from his papers, came quickly over to me,\\nput his own white handkerchief to my mouth, and quietly\\nsaid Come into my room, laddie Ay, he was a good man\\nand a faithful, Sir James, if ever there was one. He told me\\nthat with care I might live five or six years, but it would need\\ngreat care. Then a strange prickly coldness came over me,\\nand I seemed to walk light-headed in atmosphere suddenly\\nrarified. I think I know how the mouse feels under the air-\\npump.\\nWhat s that? queried Saunders.\\nA cruel ploy not worth speaking of, continued the\\nStickit Minister. Well, I found something in my throat when\\nI tried to thank him. But I came my ways home to the Dul-\\nlarg, and night and day I considered what was to be done,\\nwith so much to do and so little time to do it. It was clear\\nthat both Harry and me could not go through the college on\\nthe little my faither had left. So late one night I saw my way\\nclear to what I should do. Harry must go, I must stay. I\\nmust come home to the farm, and be my own man; then I\\ncould send Harry to the college to be a doctor, for he had no\\ncall to the ministry, as once I thought I had. More than that,\\nit was laid on me to tell Jessie Louden that Kobert Fraser was\\nno better than a machine set to go five years.\\njSTow, all these things I did, Saunders, but there s no\\nuse telling you what they cost in the doing. They were right\\nto do, and they were done. I do not repent any of them. I\\nwould do them all over again were they to do, but it s been\\nbitterer than I thought.\\nThe Stickit Minister took his head off his hand and\\nleaned wearily back in his chair.\\nThe story went over the country that I had failed in my", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0575.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "538 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nexaminations, and I never said that I had not. But there were\\nsome that knew better who might have contradicted the report\\nif they had liked. I settled down to the farm, and I put\\nHarry through the college, sending all but a bare living to him\\nin Edinburgh. I worked the work of the farm, rain and shine,\\never since, and have been for these six years the Stickit Min-\\nister that all the world kens the day. Whiles Harry did not\\nthink that he got enough. He was always writing for more,\\nand not so very pleased when he did not get it. He was aye\\ndifferent to me, ye ken, Saunders, and he canna be judged by\\nthe same standard as you and me.\\nI ken, said Saunders McQuhirr, a spark of light lying\\nin the quiet of his eyes.\\nWell, continued Robert Fraser, lightened by Saunders\\napparent agreement, the time came when he was clear from\\ncollege and wanted a practice. He had been ill-advised that\\nhe had not got his share of the farm, and he wanted it selled\\nto share and share alike. Now I kenned, and you ken, Saun-\\nders, that it s no worth much in one share, let alone two. So\\nI got the place quietly bonded, and bought him old Doctor\\nAitkin s practice in Cairn Edward with the money.\\nI have tried to do my best for the lad, for it was laid on\\nme to be my brother s keeper. He doesna come here much,\\ncontinued Robert, but I think he s not so ill against me as he\\nwas. Saunders, he Avaved his hand to me when he was gaun\\nby the day\\nThat was kind of him, said Saunders McQuhirr.\\nAy, was it no said the Stickit Minister, eagerly, with a\\nsoft look in his eyes, as he glanced up at his brother s portrait\\nin cap and gown, which hung over the china dogs on the\\nmantelpiece.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0576.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "THE DOUREST AND TEND ERE ST OF MEN. 539\\nI got my notice this morning that the bond is to be\\ncalled up in November, said Robert. So I ll be obliged to\\nflit\\nSaunders McQuhirr started to his feet in a moment.\\nNever, he said, with the spark of fire now alive in his eyes,\\nnever as lang as there s a beast on Drumquhat, or a j)Oun in\\nCairn Edward Bank, bringing down his clinched fist upon the\\nMilton on the table.\\nNo, Saunders, no, said the Stickit Minister, very\\ngently I thank you kindly, but I ll be flitted before that!\\nThe stubbornness of the Scotchman, or rather what he\\ncalls dourness, is proverbial but it is not so well known that\\nalongside of his dourness one may be sure of finding an equal\\namount of tenderness. One of Ian Maclaren s best fugitive\\nstories I happened upon it some time ago in the British Weekly\\nillustrates this remarkable combination of traits. It tells of\\nan old man who lay on his deathbed, and who demanded to\\nbe told the truth about his condition. The doctor, himself a\\nyoung Scot, answered plainly that he could not recover, and\\nthen the old man asked when he would die, and the doctor\\nthought early next morning. Aboot daybreak, said the\\nScot, with much satisfaction, as if, on the whole, he were con-\\ntent to die, and much pleased he would be at the rising of the\\nsun. He was a characteristic type of his nation, rugged in\\nface and dry of manner, an old man, wlio had drifted some-\\nhow to this English city and was living there alone, and now\\nhe was about to die alone, without friends in a strano-e land.\\nThe nurse was very kind to him, and her heart went out to the\\nquiet, self-contained man. She asked him whether he would\\nlike to see a clergyman, and said that the chaplain of the in-\\nfirmary was a good man.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0577.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "540 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nA ve nae doubt he is, said the Seot, and that his meen-\\nistrations wud be verra acceptable to English fouk, but a ve\\nnever hed ony dealin s wi Episcopalians. He micht want to\\nread a prayer, and I cudna abide that, and mebbe I cudna fol-\\nlow the texts in his English tongue,\\nThe nurse still lingered by his bed. He looked up to\\nher and assured her he was in no need of consolation.\\nSaxty years ago ma raither gared me learn the wale\\n(choice portion) of the Bible, and they re comin up ane by\\nane in ma memory, but I thank ye kindly.\\nAs the nurse went back and forwards on her duties she\\nheard her patient saying at intervals to himself I know whom\\nI have believed. I am persuaded that neither life nor death.\\nOnce again she heard him Altho the mountains depai t and\\nthe hills be removed, but the rest she did not catch.\\nDuring the afternoon a lady came into the ward whose\\nservice to the Lord was the visitation of the sick, a woman\\nafter the type of Barnabas and Mary of Bethany. When she\\nheard of the old man s illness and loneliness, whom no friend\\ncam^e to see or comfort, she went to his bedside. You are very\\nill, she said, my friend.\\nA m deein he replied, with the exactness of his nation,\\nwhich somewhat fails to understand the use of graceful circum-\\nlocution and gentle phrases.\\nIs there anything I can do for you Would you wish\\nme to sing a few verses of a hymn Some sick people feel\\nmuch comforted and soothed by singing; you would like, I\\nthink, to hear Bock of Ages, and she sat down by his bedside\\nand opened her book, while a patient beyond, who had caught\\nwhat she said, raised his head to enjoy the singing.\\nYe re verra kind, mem, and a m muckle obleeged to ye,", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0578.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "THE DOUREST AND TENDERE8T OF MEN. 541\\nbut a m a Scot and ye re English, and ye dinna understand.\\nA ma days liev I been protestin against the use o human\\nhymns in the praise of God a ve left three kirks on that\\naccount, and raised ma testimony in public places, and noo\\nwud ye send me into eternity wi the sough of a hymn in ma\\nears\\nFor a moment the visitor had no reply, for in the course\\nof all her experiences, during which she had come across many\\nkinds of men and women, she had never yet chanced upon this\\nkind of Scot. The patients in the infirmary were not distin-\\nguished by their religious scruples, and if they had some preju-\\ndices they turned on large and full-blooded distinctions between\\nProtestant and Catholic, but never entered into the subjects of\\ndoctrine.\\nYe ll excuse me, mem, for I m not ungratefu he con-\\ntinued, and I wud like to meet yir wishes when ye ve been so\\nkind to me. The doctor says I canna live long, and it s\\npossible that ma strength ma siuie give way, but a ll tell ye\\nwhat a m willin to do.\\nThe visitor waited anxiously to know what service he\\nwas going to render her, and what comfort she might offer to\\nhim, but both were beyond her guessing.\\nSae lang as a ve got strength and ma reason continues\\nclear, a m prepared to argue with you concerning the lawful-\\nness of using onything except the Psalms of David in the\\npraises of God either in j^ublic or in private.\\nDear old Scot, the heir of many a covenanting tradition\\nand the worthy son of covenanting martyrs, it was a strange\\nsubject of discussion for a man s last hour, but the man who\\ncould be true to the jots and the tittles of his faith in pain of\\nbody and in face of death was the stuff out of which heroes", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0579.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "542 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nand saints are made. He belonged to a nation who might\\nsometimes be narrow and over-concerned with scruples, but\\nwhich knew that a stand must be taken somewhere, and where\\nit took a stand was prepared to die.\\nThe visitor was a wise as well as gracious woman, and\\ngrasped the heart of the situation. No, no, she said, we will\\nnot speak about the things wherein we dijffer, and I did not know\\nthe feeling of the Scots about the singing of hymns. But I\\ncan understand how you love the Psalms, and how dear to you\\nis your metrical version. Do you know I have been in the\\nHighlands of Scotland, and have heard the Psalms sung, and\\nthe tears came into my eyes at the sound of the grave, sweet\\nmelody, for it was the music of a strong and pious people.\\nAs she spoke the hard old Scot s face began to soften,,\\nand one hand which was lying outside the bedclothes repeated\\nthe time of a Scot s Psalm tune. He was again in the country\\nchurch of his boyhood, and saw his father and mother going\\ninto the Table seats, and heard them singing:\\n0, thou my soul, bless God the Lord\\nAnd all that in me is,\\nBe stirred up His holy name\\nTo magnify and bless.\\n*More than that, I know some of your Psalm tunes, and\\nI have the v/ords in my hymn-book; perhaps I have one of\\nthe Psalms which you would like to hear.\\nDiv ye think that ye cud sing the twenty-third Psalm,\\nThe Lord s my Shepherd, Til not want? for I wud count\\nit verra comfortin\\nYes, she said; I can, and it will please me very much\\nto sing it, for I think I love that Psalm more than any hymn.^\\nIt never runs dry, murmured the Scot.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0580.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "TEE DOUREST AND TENDEREST OF MEN. 543\\nSo she sang it from beginning to end in a low, sweet\\nvoice, slowly and reverently, as she had heard it sung in Scot-\\nland. He joined in no word, but ever he kept time with his\\nhand and his heart, while his eyes looked into the things which\\nwere far away.\\nAfter she ceased he repeated to himself the last two lines:\\nAnd in God s house for evermore\\nMy dwelling-place sliall be.\\nThank ye, thank ye, he said, after a little pause, and\\nthen both were silent for a few minutes, because she saw that\\nhe was in his own country, and did not wish to bring him back\\nby her foreign accent.\\nMem, ye ve dun me the greatest kindness ony Christian\\ncud do for anither as he stands on the banks of the Jordan,\\nFor a minute he was silent again, and then he said\\nAm gaein to tell ye somethin and a think ye ll un-\\nderstand. Ma wife and me wes married thirty-five years, and\\nilka nicht of oor married life we sang a Psalm afore we gaed to\\nrest. She took the air and a took the bass, and we sang the\\nPsalms through frae beginning to end twal times. She was\\ntaken frae me ten years ago, and the nicht afore she dee d we\\nsang the twenty-third Psalm. A ve never sang the Psalm\\nsince, and a didna join wi ye when ye sang it, for a m waitin\\nto sing it wi her new oor Father s hoose the mornin s mornin\\nwhar there ll be nae nich nor partin evermore.\\nAnd this is how one Englishwoman found out that the\\nScot is at once the dourest and the tenderest of men.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0581.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0582.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0583.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0584.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "XLIV.\\nTHE GENEROUS HIBERNIAN.\\nWilliam Carleton, an Irish author of two generations\\nago, describes his countrymen as a hot-headed, affectionate\\npeople, the very fittest materials in the world for either the\\npoet or the educator capable of great culpability, and of great\\nenergetic goodness; sudden in their passions as the red, rapid\\ngush of their running streams; changeable in their temper as\\nthe climate that sends them the melody of sun and shower; at\\ntimes rugged and gloomy as the moorland sides of their moun-\\ntains at others soft and good as the sunlit meadows of their\\npleasant vales. To these traits Carleton might have added\\nloyalty to religious faith, a generous heart, and, as Dinah Craik\\nhas said, a sweet courtesy which would always rather say a\\nkind thing than an unkind one.\\nThe trait which most widely distinguishes the Irishman is\\nhis loyalty to his religion. The Irishman has always been a\\nreligious being. From the earliest times Ireland was known\\namong navigators as the Holy Isle. In what that holiness\\nmay have consisted precisely, says the Kev. A. J. Thebaud,\\nit is impossible to say. All we know is that foreign navi-\\ngators, who were acquainted with the world as far as it was\\nthen known, whose ships had visited the harbors of all nations,\\ncould find no more apt expression to describe the island than\\nto say that, morally, it was a holy spot, and physically a fair,\\ngreen meadow, or, as her children to this day call her, the\\ngreen gem of the sea.\\n(545)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0585.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "546 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nAs Mr. Thebaud says, the race was never distinguished for\\nits fondness for trade, for its manufactures, for depth of policy,\\nfor worldly enlightenment; its annals speak of no lustre of con-\\nquest among its people the brilliant achievements of foreign\\ninvasion, the high political and social aspirations which gener-\\nally give lustre to the national life of many people, belong not\\nto them. But religious feeling, firm adherence to faith, invin-\\ncible attachment to the form of Christianity they had received\\nfrom St. Patrick, formed at all times their striking character-\\nistics.\\nJustin McCarthy says that the Irish peasant is not made\\nto be a materialist or a skeptic of any kind, and adds I do\\nnot know what would become of him if he were to take to\\nagnosticism. I do not know what would become of him if he\\nwere to be dispossessed of his cheerful faith that everything is\\nruled for the best. Very likely he would turn out a terribly\\nbad lot then, but the event is not likely to happen.\\nWhatever else the Irishman may be, he is always a firm\\nbeliever. He believes in believing. He accepts what is told\\nhim by his church without reserve, and he is not troubled by\\nthe fact that Christianity is supernatural. He never complains\\nthat his religion requires too great a stretch of faith. He is never\\nalarmed at the onslaughts of science. For him, says Mr.\\nThebaud, nature is never separated from its Maker. The\\nhand of God is ever visible in all mundane affairs, and the\\nfrightful parting between the spiritual and material worlds,\\nfirst originated by the Baconian philosophy, which culminates\\nin our days in the almost open negation of the spiritual, and\\n-thus materializes all things, is with justice viewed by the chil-\\ndren of St. Patrick with a holy horror as leading to atheism,\\nif it be not atheism itself.\\n4", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0586.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "THE GENEROUS HIBERNIAN. 547\\nThe amiability of the Irishman is proverbiaL Indeed, to\\na large part of the world the Irishman stands for a good joke.\\nMr. Justin McCarthy, in an article in the YotUh s Companion,\\nsays that he has never been struck with the great mirthfulness\\namong Irish jDeople which has so much imiDressed the outside\\nworld. He admits that it may be because he lived in the\\ngloomier Ireland at first, and has seen more lately a stronger\\nand more earnest Ireland. Still his impression of the Irish\\nCelt is not that of a perpetual merrymaker and buffoon. Mr.\\n-McCarthy admits that the Irishman has native humor, and it\\nflashes and bubbles in the oddest way on slight provocation.\\nBut he thinks that the habitual tone of his character is what\\nwe would describe as a sort of cheerful melancholy. Melan-\\ncholy, of course, is black in hue, as its name tells, and the\\ngravity, or whatever it is, of the Irish peasant is not blacky\\nThere is nothing of the pessimist about him. He loves to\\nbelieve that everything is for the best but if he ever had the\\nrollickino; fun in him which we find that he had in novels and\\non the stage, it iiiust have been before my time.\\nMr. McCarthy thinks that nothing is more characteristic\\nof the Irish peasant than his patience. In an Irish county\\nwhich he represented in Parliament for many years he knew\\nof old men and women, broken down with years of poverty and\\ninfirmity, drawing to the close of their lives in a workhouse,\\nperhaps, who yet, if you expressed too much commiseration for\\nthem, would be ready to say in tones of absolute conviction,\\nOh, well, sir, sure God has been very good to us all our\\ndays.\\nThe amiability of the Irishman is strikingly revealed ni\\nthe fact that however rough, or uncouth, or ignorant he may\\nbe, he is never uncivil or rude, or self-asserting. I doubt if", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0587.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "548 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\none ever received from Irish lips a rude answer to a civil\\nquestion. An English lady who visited Ireland for the first\\ntime a few years ago told Mr, McCarthy that what struck lier\\nmost was the fact that the peasants seemed to her to have the\\nmanners of gentlemen. They took off their hats when she met\\nthem on the road they ran to open for her any gate she wanted\\nto pass through they would go any length out of their way to\\nshow her hers they were absolutely courteous, but not servile.\\nAs much mio;ht be said for the manners of Irish women. The\\ncharming gaiety and frankness of the Irish ladies, says Thack-\\neray, has been noted and admired by every foreigner who has\\nhad the good fortune to mingle in their society. I hope it is\\nnot detracting from the merit of the upper classes to say that\\nthe lower are not a whit less pleasant. I never saw in any\\ncountry such a general grace of manner and ladyhood. In the\\nmidst of their gaiety, too, it must be remembered that they are\\nthe chastest of women, that no country in Europe can boast of\\nsuch general purity. In regard to the Munster ladies, I had\\nthe pleasure to be present at two of their evening parties at\\nCork, and must say that they seem to excel the English ladies\\nnot only in wit and vivacity, but in the still more important\\narticle of the toilet. They are as well dressed as French women,\\nand incomparably handsomer. Speaking of the gentlemen of\\nCork, Thackeray says that every stranger must mark the ex-\\ntraordinary degree of literary taste and talent amongst them,\\nand the wit and vivacity of their conversation. The Cork\\ncitizens are the most book-loving men I ever met. The town\\nlias sent to England a number of literary men, and of reputa-\\ntion too, and is not a little proud of their fame. The young\\nclerks and shopmen seem as much au fait as their employers,\\nand many are the conversations I heard about the merits of", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0588.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "THE GENEROUS HIBERNIAN. 54{\\nthis writer or that. I think, in walking the streets and looking\\nat the ragged urchins crowding there, every Englishman must\\nremark that the superiority of intelligence is there and not\\nwith us. Thackeray relates that he listened to two boys\\nalmost in rags: they were lolling from the quay balustrade,\\nand talking about one of the Ptolemys Talking very well,\\ntoo. One of them had been reading in Kollin, and was detail-\\ning his information with a great deal of eloquence and fire.\\nSpeaking of the wake, which has been generally accepted\\nas one of the most serious reflections upon Irish character, Mr.\\nMcCarthy says that it is fast disappearing from most parts of\\nIreland, though it was still a great popular institution in his\\ntime. When a man or woman died, all the friends of the\\nfamily were expected to drop into the wake. It would have\\nbeen thought a terrible thing if either the dead or the bereaved\\nfamily had been left alone through the dreary watches of the\\nnight. So the friends and neighbors gathered in, and endeav-\\nored to keep uj) the spirits of the family with consoling words\\nto begin with, and then with encouraging anecdotes intended to\\ndivert attention away from the sad conditions, and finally with\\njokes and comic songs.\\nMr. McCarthy remembers being present at one of these\\nceremonials, when a visitor, a woman, accosted the mother of a\\ngirl who was lying dead in the room and offered her congratu-\\nlations, no doubt ]3erfectly sincere, on the cross that heaven\\nhad given her for her good. The same visitor an hour or\\ntwo later was asked and consented to favor the comjDany with\\na comic song. Not by any means incredible to me is the story\\nof the attendant at a wake who begged to be allowed to call\\nupon the gentleman sitting next to the coffin for a comic song.\\nI have seen love-making, courtship, and very harmless kinds of", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0589.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "550 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nromping going on at some of these country wakes when I was\\na boy.\\nThe feeling of grief for the loss of the dead was sincere\\nand intense, but it seemed congenial with the Irish nature to\\nendeavor to shake it off, to put a bold front upon it, and to\\nshow as much attention and civility to the guests as though\\nnothing particular had happened. My son is dead, my\\ndaughter is dead, true, but my guest is entitled to my hospi-\\ntality all the same.\\nMr. McCarthy insists that the widely prevailing notion\\nthat the Irish peasant is a tremendous drinker of whiskey is\\naltogether wrong, and exclaims Poor fellow I wonder\\nwhere he would get the money to pay for very frequent drinks\\nof the national beverage, as it is called. He also declares that\\nthe neighborhood faction fights, concerning which so much has\\nbeen written, have long since ceased to rage. They were going\\non still in various parts of the country in his earliest days,\\njust as the duel was still not altogether unknown among the\\ngentry of the time. I knew when I was a boy two or three\\nmen still not old who had fought duels, one of whom had\\nkilled his man. In the same way the faction fights were still\\na sort of reality. One never hears of them now.\\nOf the patriotism of the Irish even the children are familiar.\\nMore, perhaps, than any other people on earth, says Mr.\\nThebaud, is there for the great bulk of them community of\\ntraditions and feeling, binding them together into a firm and\\nindestructible unity and who shall say that they feel no\\nlove for their past, because that past has been clouded with\\nsorrow Nay, this fact makes the past dearer, and tends all\\nthe more to direct their hopes and fears to the same future a\\nfuture, indeed, still dim and uncertain, and not to be named", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0590.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "THE GENEROUS HIBERNIAN. 551\\nwith perfect certainty, but wrapped in mists like the morn-\\ning yet the faint flush of the dawn is already there that\\nshall pale and die away when the full orb of the sun ap-\\npears.\\nMr. Thebaud says of the unanimity so striking in all Irish-\\nmen that though private disputes may be taken up among\\nthem with such ardor that their quarrels have become prover-\\nbial, when the question refers to their country or their God, in\\na moment they are united, suddenly transformed into steady\\nfriends, ready to shed their blood side by side for the great\\nobjects which entirely absorb their natures. This feeling it\\nis which forms the soul of a nation. Wherever this is to be\\nfound, there is an indestructible nationality; wherever it is ab-\\nsent, there is only a dead body, however strong may seem its\\ngovernment, however vast its armies, however high its so-called\\nculture and refinement. The same writer says that, these re-\\nflections being kej)t in view, judicious men will agree that,,\\namong Europeans at least, there is scarcely any other nation-\\nality so strong and vigorous as the Irish. Their traditional\\nfeeling keeps their past ever present to their eyes their ardent,\\nnature hopes ever against hope. Misfortunes which would\\nutterly break down and dishearten any other people leave them\\nstill full of bright anticipations, and, as they seem to weep over\\nthe cold body of a dear mother Erin, their country they\\nthink only of her resurrection.\\nIn an impassioned plea for Ireland the Kev. Thomas N.\\nBurke, the Irish orator, asks Has she ever in that long-\\nrecord of our history has she ever wronged or oppressed any\\npeople? Never Has she ever attempted to plunder from any\\nThe Irish Race in the Past and the Present, by Rev. Aug. J. Thebaud^\\nS. J. New York Peter F. Collier.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0591.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "552 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\npeople their sacred birthright of liberty? Never! Has she ever\\nrefused, upon the invitation of the church and her own con-\\nscience, to undo the chains and to strike them off the limbs of\\nthe slave? Never! Has she ever drawn that sword, which\\nshe has been wielding for centuries, in an unjust or doubtful\\ncause? Never! Blood has stained the sword of Ireland for\\nages; but never did Ireland s sword shed a drop of blood un-\\njustly, but only in defence of the highest and holiest and best\\nof causes.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0592.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "XLV.\\nTHE COURAGEOUS WELSHMAN.\\nAmmianus describes the ancient Celts as almost all tall\\nof stature, very ftiir, red-haired, and horrible from the fierce-\\nness of their eyes, fond of strife, and haughtily insolent. A\\nwhole band of strangers would not endure one of them, aided\\nin his brawl by his powerful and blue-eyed wife; especially\\nwhen, with swollen neck and gnashing teeth, poising her huge\\nwhite arms, she begins, joining kicks to blows, to put forth her\\nfists like stones from twisted strings of a catapult. Most of\\ntheir voices are terriffic and threatening, as well when they are\\nquiet as when they are angry. All ages are thought fit for\\nwar, and an old man is led out to be armed with the same\\nvigor of heart as the man in his prime, with limbs hardened\\nby cold and continued labor, and a contempt of many even\\nreal dangers.\\nAfter two thousand years the courage of the Celts remains\\nalmost unimpaired. Their fighting qualities have never been\\nsurpassed. Csesar declared that his heavy armed legions were\\nno match for such an enemy. Indeed, it is believed that if,\\ntheir capacity for union had been equal to their bravery they\\nwould have annihilated the Roman invaders. It was only\\nbecause they attacked the common enemy singly that they\\nwere driven back, though they were never absolutely con-\\nquered. Tacitus declares that one hundred and forty years\\nafter the Celtic invasion the Britons were reduced to obedience,\\n(553)", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0593.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "554 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nbut not to bondage. Caesar succeeded in controlling only tlie\\nseashore, and while his successors and the Saxons, the Danes\\nand the Normans gradually reduced the tribes in several parts\\nof the island, it is only within recent times that the Celts in\\nsome sections can be said to have really submitted to the rule\\nof any master except their own chief. Dr. Kobert Brown says\\nthat there is no ground for asserting, as Freeman and Green\\nhave done, that the Britons were exterminated by the Saxons,\\nthose who fled into Wales and other remote parts excepted.\\nIn all likelihood the conquerors and the conquered amalga-\\nmated, and in time became one people. Those who fled into\\nWales lived as an independent community under their own\\nsovereigns for more than six hundred years. These have since\\nbeen known as the Welsh, though they themselves prefer to be\\nknown as Cymry, which means with land, that is, a people\\nhaving a common country.\\nKing Henry II., in answer to the inquiries of Emanuel,\\nemperor of Constantinople, respecting Britain, replied that in\\npart of the island there was a people called Welsh, so bold\\nand ferocious that when unarmed they did not fear to en-\\ncounter an armed force, being ready to shed their blood in\\ndefence of their country, and to sacrifice their lives for military\\nrenown for when the trumpet sounds the husbandman leaves\\nhis plough, and rushes to the onset with as much eagerness as\\nthe courtier from the palace.\\nIt has been often remarked that the qualities of mind\\nwhich the Celt possesses are fitted for sudden dashes, but not\\nfor long-sustained efforts, such as those demanded of a line of\\nconquerors and rulers. They are to-day, as they were in the\\ndays of Tacitus, good soldiers but indifferent citizens. When\\nit comes to capacity for political organization, the Celt has", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0594.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "THE COURAGEOUS WELSHMAN. 555\\nlittle chance with the Saxon. He has the courage to conquer\\na country and the poetic temperament to write its ballads; but\\nwhen he comes to model its laws, sink private opinion in the\\ncommon sense of the meeting, and individual hobbies for the\\ngeneral good, the Celt is apt to prove utterly impracticable.\\nThe Welsh have a lively imagination, and much enthusi-\\nasm, which, however, is not always controlled by discretion.\\nThey are polite by nature, though it has been claimed that\\ntheir politeness is apt to diverge into insincerity. At home\\nthey are contented, amiable and brave in enduring adversity.\\nIf quick to anger they are easily pacified, and if they do not\\nalways make stable friends, they are the best of friends while\\nthe amity lasts.\\nFew races have been more generally misunderstood than\\nthe Welsh. Our word welsh to cheat in a horse-race\\nwell expresses the repute in which they are held by the Eng-\\nlish. They seem to have had poor success in winning the good\\nopinion of their neighbors, but, as an old writer says, in the\\nmountains and secluded parts of Wales, as the interior of Caer-\\nnarvonshire, Merionethshire and Denbighshire^ that are yet\\nscarcely known to the English tourist, they differ very essen-\\ntially from what will be observed near any frequented road.\\nThe people seem there to have an innocence and simplicity\\nof character unknown in the populous parts of our own country.\\nAmongst these it is that we are to search for those original\\ntraits and that native hospitality so much the boast of the\\nWelsh writers. Wherever the English have had uninter-\\nrupted communication with the people they have offered an\\nirresistible temptation for the lower classes of the inhabitants\\nto practice impositions in such situation the people differ\\nlittle from the like class among us.", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0595.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "556 THE BBIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nThe same writer observes that rustic bashfulness and\\nreserve seem to be general features in the character of the\\nWelsh people, and strangers unaccustomed to their manners\\nhave often mistaken these for indications of sullenness. It is\\nusual to say of them that they are very irascible. This may\\nbe the case, but from what I have myself seen I am inclined\\nto think that the natural rapidity of their expression in a lan-\\nguage not understood has often been construed into passion\\nwithout any other more certain grounds.\\nAs I have already intimated, they are remarkable for the\\ncheerfulness and content which they display under privations\\nwhich few of other races would endure. Flummery, says a\\nwriter, buttermilk, and coarse barley bread, form much of\\ntheir food; I have often seen the laborers of respectable farmers\\ndining out of a bowl of flummery (a sour jelly made from oat-\\nhusks), with such thankful content as made the remembered\\nfare of an English farm kitchen seem absolutely sumjotuous by\\nthe contrast; and I have sometimes thought that a temporary\\nresidence among these cheerful hard-feeding mountaineers\\nmight be a salutary lesson to some of the croaking consumers\\nof beef, bacon, pudding and ale in England.\\nThe weakness of the Welsh for heraldry is thus defended\\nby an old writer: The aristocracy of Wales have an ancestry\\nwhich in antiquity and position need fear no comparison with\\nothers. A large j^^oportion can trace back much beyond the\\nage of the Norman conquest, and there begin or finish their\\nlineage, not with adventurer knights, but with the natural lords\\nand princes of the land, whose gentility may be naturally sup-\\nposed to be of immemorial age. No middle-class population,\\nno peasant population is more free and independent in feeling,\\nmore moral, well-ordered and hence strong than that of Wales", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0596.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "THE COURAGEOUS WELSHMAN. 657\\nat the present time; but neither personal liberty nor conscious-\\nness of power from numbers and growing intelligence has cut\\noff the Welshman from his moorings of respect for the owner\\nof the land, the heir of the house, the traditions and preju-\\ndices of his forefathers.\\nIt is claimed by the Welsh and their claim has fully as\\nmuch ground as any other that the credit for the introduction\\nof Christianity into Britain is due to Claudia, a Welsh lady\\nbelonging to Csesar s household. The circumstances, as related\\nby Dr. Joseph Cross, are these Shortly after the invasion of\\nBritain many Welsh soldiers joined the Boman army, and\\nseveral Welsh families went and resided at Borne. Amono;\\nthe latter were Claudia and her husband. Saint Paul was\\nthen a prisoner under Nero, dwelling, however, in his own\\nhired house, and receiving all who came to hear the word of\\nGod. Under his ministry Claudia was converted to Chris-\\ntianity. She soon returned to her native country, and scat-\\ntered the seed of the Kingdom among her own people. This\\nwas in the year of our Lord sixty-three.\\nAbout a century after this, Faganus and Daminicanus\\nwent to Borne, were converted there, and became able min-\\nisters of the New Testament. In the year of our Lord 180\\nthey were sent back to Wales to preach to their own country-\\nmen. They were zealous and successful laborers. They\\nopposed the pagan superstitions of the Welsh with wonderful\\nenergy. They pursued Druidism to its dark retirements, and\\npoured upon it the withering blaze of the gospel. Through\\n.their jd reaching Lucius, king of Wales, was brought to em-\\nbrace Christianity. He was the first king that ever bowed to\\nthe Prince of Peace. The royal convert was exceedingly zeal-\\nous in the propagation of the truth. The Macedonian cry", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0597.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "558 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nissued from the throne of Wales an earnest appeal to Eleuthe-\\nrius for help. Then the word of the Lord had free course/\\nand was glorified.\\ni", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0598.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "XL VI.\\nAMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES.\\nTwo generations ago, when it was the latest European\\nfashion to sneer at everything American, Lady Wortley\\nwrote Great injustice has been done to the Americans, and\\nwe have been accustomed too implicitly to believe the often\\nunfair and unfounded reports of prejudiced travelers. Instead\\nof discourteous and disobliging manners we find all that is most\\ncivil and oblio-ino- amons; the most educated. No doubt, occa-\\nsionally, some of the faults so unsparingly attributed to them\\nmay be found, but they appear to me, as far as I have had any\\nopportunity of judging as yet, a really hospitable, kind-\\nhearted, and generous-minded people.\\nLady Wortley traveled extensively in the United States,\\nand wrote that the more she saw of American society the\\nmore she liked it. She thought that Americans were a pecu-\\nliarly sensitive people, yet very forbearing and not easily\\noffended, and she was sure that the accusation of conceit usu-\\nally brought against them had little or no foundation. As\\nfar as I have seen, she wrote, their candor appears to be far\\nmore remarkable than their conceit. She was especially\\nstruck with the good temper, obligingness, and utter unselfish-\\nness displayed by Americans in traveling. Speaking of the\\nsympathy, which is one of the distinguishing traits of the\\nAmerican character, Lady Wortley said that while the Amer-\\nican will confront with the utmost carelessness all kinds of\\n(559^", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0599.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "560 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nhardships, clangers and privations possible under the most\\nappalling circumstances and firmest presence of mind, his\\nnoble feelings will thrill at a tale of the sorrows of others,\\nand his self-possession fails him when some affecting instance\\nappeals to his unselfish and generous sympathies. If the\\ntrue hero nature lives anywhere, it is in the American if the\\nage of chivalry is not dead though Burke declared it was in\\nthe old world of Europe if, in short, chivalry still lives on\\nearth, it is in the great and mighty West.\\nIn her account of America Lady Wortley recalls an amus-\\ning story illustrative of the coolness and self-possession of the\\nNew Englander. A man sent his son for a log to put on the\\nfire. The son brought a mere stick, and got a whij^ping for his\\npains, so the young gentleman went out for a large log, and\\nnever returned at least, not until twenty-five years afterwards,\\nwhen one evening the old gentleman was calling to one of his\\ngrandsons to bring in a large log for the fire, and in walked his\\nlong-absent boy. The old gentleman looked quietly up, exam-\\nined the log, threw it carelessly on the fire, and said, in the\\nmost casual way: This ere log will do, but you ve been a darn\\nlong time a fetchin it.\\nMax O Rell, who perhaps knows us better than any other\\nFrench writer, declares that the well-read, well-bred American\\nis the most delightful. of men, and that good society in America\\nis the wittiest, most genial, and most hospitable he has met\\nwith. He thinks that the American is on the road to the\\npossession of all that can contribute to the well-being and suc-\\ncess of a nation, though he thinks we have missed the path\\nthat leads to real hapjDiness. Our domestic joys, he insists, are\\nmore shadowy than real, and he reminds us that to live in a\\nwhirl is not to live well. Jonathan himself sometimes has", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0600.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES. 561\\nhis regrets at finding himself drawn into such a frantic race,\\nbut he dechires that it is out of his power to hang back. If it\\nwere given to men to live twice on this planet, I could under-\\nstand his living his first term a Americaine, so as to be able\\nto enjoy quietly, in his second existence, the fruits of his toil in\\nthe first. Seeing that only one sojourn here is admitted us, I.\\nthink the French are right in their study to make it a long\\nand happy one.\\nSpeaking of the popular notion that Americans are the\\nmost zealous worshipers of the Golden Calf on earth, he says\\nIf the American thirsts after money, it is not for the love of\\nmoney, as a rule, but for the love of that which money can buy.\\nIn other words, avarice is a vice almost unknown in America.\\nJonathan does not amass gold for the pleasure of adding pile\\nto pile and counting it. He pursues wealth to improve his\\nposition in life, and to surround those dependent upon him\\nwith advantages and luxuries. He spends his money as gaily\\nas he pockets it, especially when it is a question of gratifying\\nhis wife or daughters, who are the objects of his most assidu-\\nous attention. He is the first to admit that their love for\\ndiamonds is as absurd as it is costly, but he is good-humored,\\nand says Since they like them, why should they not have\\nthem?\\nMax O Rell believes that the greater part of the Ameri-\\ncans care but little for money. If the millionaire inspires\\nrespect, it is as much for the activity and talent he has displayed\\nin the winning of his fortune as for the dollars themselves.\\nAn American, who had nothing but his dollars to boast of,\\nmight easily see all English doors open to him, but his millions\\nalone would not give him the e?itree into the best society of\\nBoston and New York. There he would be requested to pro-", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0601.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "562 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nduce some other recommendation. An American girl who was\\nrich, but plain and stupid, would always find some English\\nduke, French marquis, or Italian count ready to marry her,\\nbut she will have great difficulty in finding an American gentle-\\nman who would look ujDon her fortune or her dot as a sufficient\\nindemnity.\\nMax O Rell notes that at a public dinner the millionaire\\ndoes not find a place of honor reserved for him, as he would in\\nEngland. The seats of honor are reserved for men of talent.\\nEven in politics money does not lead to honor.\\nIn answer to the accusation so often made that Americans\\nare given to bragging, the same writer asks May not men\\nwho have been marvelous be permitted a certain amount of\\nself-glorification and adds It is said, too, that their eccen-\\ntricity constantly leads them into folly and license. Is it not\\nbetter to have the liberty to err than to be compelled to run\\nstraight in leash If they occasionally vote like children, they\\nwill learn with age. It is by voting that people learn to vote.\\nSumming up his estimate of America and Americans, Max\\nO Rell says Is there any country in Europe in which morals\\nare better regulated, work better paid, or education wider\\nspread? Is there a country in Europe where you can find\\nsuch natural riches and such energy to turn them to account\\nso many people with a consciousness of their own intellectual\\nand moral force so many schools, where the child of the\\nmillionaire and the child of the poor man study side by side\\nso many libraries, where the boy in rags may read the history\\nof liis country, and be fired by the exploits of its heroes? Can\\nyou name a country with so many learned societies, so many\\nnewspapers, so many charitable institutions, or so much wide-\\nspread comfort? M. Kenan, wishing to turn himself into a", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0602.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES. 563\\nprophet of ill omen, one day predicted that, if France continued\\nrepublican, she would become a second America. May nothing\\nworse befall her\\nIan Maclaren, who has been recently giving us his im-\\npressions of American life and character in the 23ages of The\\nOutlook, is much taken with the magnanimity which the\\nAmerican displays in the affairs of practical life. He says\\nthat if a merchant fails in England he is, as a rule, made to\\nfeel the weight of his position very severely, and it is only a\\nman with great courage and determination who can retrieve\\nhimself On the other hand, in the States, if misfortune has\\nbefallen a man, and he has not played the knave, he is regarded\\nwith sympathy, as a soldier wounded in battle. Friends rall^\\nround him and bring him succor, they set him on his feet and\\ngive liim another chance, and through all his trial they abate\\nnot one jot of cordiality either to him or his family. The\\nAmerican is not more honorable than his English confrere, but\\nhe is more generous; and this need not arise from his beino-\\na better man, but from his living in a larger place. The\\nstruggle for existence in an old country is severe and chills\\nmany kindly impulses and in a new country there is room\\nenough and to spare for every person. Life is wild and buoy-\\nant and full of vicissitudes. If one have nothing to-day, he\\nmay be rich to-morrow; and if he be rich to-day, he may be\\npoor to-morrow. The tides run in and out with immense\\nvelocity and the scene is ever changing.\\nOn our side of the Atlantic a man fights his way up with\\narduous and enduring labor, grasps his possessions with fierce\\ntenacity and safeguards himself on every hand. He stands on\\nhis narrow ledge of success, and receives grudging recognition\\nfrom those beside whom he has established himself. Should\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a029", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0603.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "564 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nhe slip and try to hang on with his hands, the others will think\\ntwice before they stoop to pull him up, both because his disap-\\npearance will leave more room where there is hardly foothold\\nfor themselves, and because the strain of arresting his descent\\nmight end in their going down with him. People are very\\ncautious about involving themselves with a commercial unfor-\\ntunate where there is so little to come and go in the way of\\nopportunity and where social position is so painfully won. On\\nthe other side each newcomer takes his slice, as it were, of the\\nrich virgin prairie, and if he has bad times his neighbors\\nhelp him without calculation, for they have as much as they\\ncan face. Next year they may have their share of bad luck,\\nand he will stand it manfully. One does not desire to minimize\\nthe overflowing good nature and brotherliness which are below\\nthis charity, but it is undoubtedly a virtue of a big, progressive,\\nalmost inexhaustible country.\\nMaclaren was charmed with the manners of the best\\nAmerican society. He calls attention to the fact that between\\na cultured American and an uncultured there is as much dif-\\nference as between, say, Matthew Arnold and Punch s Arry.\\nHe thinks there is much about the uncultured American that\\nis attractive, but he records his honest oj)inion that an edu-\\ncated American is the most courteous person he has ever met\\non his travels. One may have a j)ardonable j^ride in the\\ngood form of an English gentleman an instinctive sense of\\nwhat is becoming and yet desire the cordiality which is very\\ntaking in an American one may admit that in what may be\\ncalled the decorated style of manners a Frenchman is past-\\nmaster, and still miss that note of simplicity which is found in\\nan American. There is, indeed, as appears to a dull male j^er-\\nson, a certain analogy between the superiority of an American", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0604.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "AMEBICAS^S THROUGH FOBEIGX EYES. 565\\nman in manners and an American .v. .^^ai^ in dress (her man-\\nners, it goes without saying, are charming, vivacious, sympa-\\nthetic, fascinating), for she has added to the severe good taste\\nof an Englishwoman a certain grace, and redeemed the clever-\\nnes of the Parisian fix)m the suspicion of trickery.\\nMaclaren thinks that the American is entitled to this\\npraise, that his manners are not spoiled by affectation, nor\\nfrozen into icy inhumanity. He does not wear a single eye-\\nglass for ornamental purposes, nor assume an expression of\\ncountenance from which all interest in anvthinsr has been stu-\\ndiously eliminated. Xor does he lal3or to reduce the crisp, sinewy\\nEnglish speech to the sound of jargon, nor is he accustomed\\nregard the outside world as Philistines. An absolutely well-\\nbred man in speech and deed, he alloT^ you to know that he\\nhas a heart he can shake hands like a man he is perfectly\\nafl^ble, and does not speak a patois in which ah separates\\neach word from its neighbor, and don t you know fills up\\nthe frequent interstices of thought.\\nThe same writer says that the peculiar charm of the\\nAmerican manners is their genuine and attractive simplicity.\\nIn one way it strikes the foreigner that the States lose by\\nnot having a leisured class, with traditions of pnblic service,\\nof incorruptible honor, of trained statemanship. In another\\nway the States gain by counting all their citizens eligible for\\nublic duty, because the rulers are not a caste, do not give them-\\nselves airs, are affiible and acc^sible. The indefinable atmo-\\nsphere which surrounds one of our civil officials, and which he\\n:^9ver throws off, which he breathes with evident relish, but\\n^hich is rather rare for ordinary lungs, cannot gather in the\\nerpetual motion of the American life. A citizen is summoned\\nfrom his bank or office or manufactory or from the editor s", "height": "3581", "width": "2086", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0605.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "566 THE BBIOHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nchair to a seat, say, in the cabinet, not because he belongs to a\\ncertain family, or even because he has much personal influence,\\nbut because he is the best man for the post. He is not chan ged\\nby the sudden elevation, and is exactly the same man in Wash-\\nington as he was a month ago in Boston or Chicago. When\\nhis term of office is over, he withdraws to the ranks again, and\\nhas not in his talk the note of a bureaucrat. No man with\\ncommon sense tries to stand apart in the States, or hedge him-\\nself round with ceremony.\\nThe chivalry of the Americans never fails to attract the\\nforeigner. The writer whom I have just quoted says in con-\\ntrasting the bearing of the American toward women to Parisian\\ncivility that the reason one is suspicious of the French is\\nthat though a Parisian who is a Frenchman raised to the\\nhighest degree may lift his hat on entering a shop, he would\\nshow the shop-girl no deference on the street, while French\\nfiction is a standinsf insult to womankind.\\nHe adds that from end to end of America a woman is\\nrespected, protected, served, honored. This statement will be\\nregarded by Americans as a little sweeping: If she enters an\\nelevator, every man uncovers in a street-car she is never\\nallowed to stand if a man can give her a seat on the railways,\\nconductors, porters, and every other kind of official hasten to\\nwait on her any man daring to annoy her would come to\\ngrief. He is altogether correct, however, when he says that\\nthe poorest woman can travel with security and comfort in\\nAmerica. Perhaps the American woman, he goes on to say,\\nmay be unconsciously exacting at times it is the penalty of\\nabsolute monarchy; perhaps the men exceed in deference when\\nthey allow the women to read for them and think for them in\\neverything except politics this is the drawback of hereditary", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0606.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES. 567\\nloyalty. The American queen might complete an almost per-\\nfection by granting her subjects an occasional experience of\\nequality, upon which they would never think of trading. Per-\\nhaps the American loyalist might do his ruler true service\\nand safeguard her from selfishness by an occasional and quite\\nlimited assertion of the rights of the man. It remains, how-\\never, that it must be good for a strong and restless people to be\\npossessed with noble ideas of woman, and from the poorest to\\nthe highest man to be engaged and sworn to her service. The\\nwoman cult in the States is in itself a civilization, and next\\ndoor to a religion.\\nIn speaking of the liberty which American women enjoy\\nMax O Rell says It is the respect that woman inspires in\\nAmerican men which allows the young girl to go about with\\nsuch freedom and to queen it all through the States. Jona-\\nthan might give more than one lesson in this stage to the men\\nof the old world, even to the Frenchman who, in the matter\\nof politeness, lives a good deal on the reputation of his ances-\\ntors. Jonathan s respect for women is disinterested, purely\\nplatonic. In France this respect takes the form of politeness\\nwliich verges on gallantry, and is often not disinterested. The\\nFrenchman will always stand back to let a lady pass, but he\\nwill profit by the occasion to take a good look at her. The\\nAmerican, in a similar circumstance, will respectfully lower\\nhis eyes. In trains where seats are constructed to hold two\\npersons, you will see an American seek a place from one end\\nof the train to the other before he will go and seat himself by\\nthe side of a girl; and he will only do so when there is no help\\nfor it. I have many times noticed men standing up in the local\\ntrains rather than run the risk of incommoding a young girl\\nby sharing her seat with her.", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0607.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "568 THE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nAmericans do not nowadays, as a rule, plume themselves\\nupon their hospitality, but Max 0 E.ell says that every visitor\\nof the States agrees with his neighbor however he may differ\\nabout other things that the American has revived the ancient\\nEastern idea of hospitality and acclimatized it in the West.\\nAfter a journey in the New World, one returns home con-\\nvinced that we do not know how hospitality spells in Europe,\\nand smitten to the heart with repentance. When a stranger\\ncomes to us with a letter, we receive him with calm civility,\\nhope tliat he has had a good voyage, inquire what he wishes to\\nsee in our country, map out his route for him, ask him to a\\nmeal, and let him go with a modest disclaimer that he has\\ngiven us any trouble. If one of us goes over to America, not\\nknowing half a dozen people in the whole continent, letters of\\nhospitality arrive before you start, they are brought on board\\nyour steamer with the pilot, they are delivered on the landing-\\nstage, they are lying on the table at your rooms, and they all\\ncome to the same thing that you will stay in a hotel at your\\nperil, and that you and your belongings it is hoped two boys\\nmay be with you as well as your wife must at once come to\\nthe writer s house. If you have an iron will and a profound\\nconviction that your arrangements prevent your being a proper\\nguest for a guest has his duties as well as a host you may\\ndeny yourself tlie pleasure of private hospitality, but you will\\nhave to fight your way, so to sa}^, to the hotel. And if you are\\na guest, you will be received at the station\u00e2\u0080\u0094 we allow visitors to\\nmake their own way to our houses and welcomed by the\\nwhole family, as if you were of the same blood, or at least\\nfriends of twenty years standing and you will be driven over\\nthe whole district or city, and your host wall be at your dis-\\nposal as if he had nothing to do yet judges, university men,", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0608.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES. 569\\nmerchants, editors, have some engagements and you will\\ndepart laden with roses and good will.\\nOne is not quite sure whether to admire most of all\\ntlie grace or tact or spontaneity or completeness of hospitality\\namong our kinsfolk but that for which one is most grateful, and\\nwhich counts dearest, is the genuine kindness. The Americans\\nare kind people, and they are not ashamed to allow it to be\\nseen.\\nTravelers agree that if the American is anything he is a\\npatriot. They do not always like the quality of his patriotism,\\nbut they never deny that he is patriotic. The Englishmen,\\nsays Maclaren, with their dislike of disjDlay and their insular\\nreserve, may make merry over Americans carrying tiny flags\\nabout their person, and jDroducing them on moving occasions,\\nsuch as entering New York harbor, and may sneer at the\\ncustom, to my mind most useful and becoming, of hoisting the\\nstars and stripes on the public schools every morning when the\\nscholars assemble. Many Americans would themselves con-\\nsider that the star-spangled banner is perhaps too much in\\nevidence in speeches and in the national feeling, and might\\neven envy those ancient j^eople who are so sure of themselves\\nthat tliey do not need to protest in public, but Avho carry their\\nflag in their heart, and cannot imagine that it would be for-\\ngotten. Be it remembered, however, that it is a gigantic and\\ncritical effort to receive so many foreigners with old tradi-\\ntions into a nation s midst, and that it is of vital imjDortance to\\ncreate and even inflame the spirit of patriotism, that in its heat\\nwith some blaze and smoke, if you please, you superfine\\npeople on both sides the various elements may be welded into\\na national unity. With vast distances, different interests, dis-\\ncordant elements, without a court, without pageantry, without", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0609.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "570 TEE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nlong traditions, a nation needs some symbol which may be\\neverywhere displayed, and round which these scattered, diverse,\\noften antipathetic masses can rally, and it has been found in\\nthe flag, where every State has its star and all form one con-\\nstellation. One also is reminded very forcibly in the country\\nof what he has before learned, that American patriotism is\\nsomething more than the waving of a flag and eloquent words.\\nIt has grown to be the fashion in late years for Eurojoeans\\nto praise the heroism of Americans. All the world to-day\\nwatches the American soldier with admiration but heroism in\\nAmerica is not confined to those who bear arms it is as widely\\ndistributed as the life of the American people. Our firemen\\nlead the world in deeds of bravery, and the record of our life-\\nsaving stations is almost without a parallel. In battle the\\nheroism of the men occupied at the rear or below deck is as\\ngreat as that of the men at the front. The editor of the Toledo\\nBlade has told a story of the late Spanish- American war which\\nstrikingly illustrates this point\\nThe duty of the boilermakers on warships is one of the\\nmost dangerous nature. In action, between actions, and out of\\naction the repairs that they are called upon at a moment s notice\\nto effect are sufficient to send a chill of fear through the hearts\\nof most men. They will creep right inside a boiler or furnace\\nwhich has but a few moments before been full of boiling liquid\\nor red-hot coals. They will screw up nuts and fasten bolts or\\nrepair leaking pipes or joints in places that other men would\\nconsider impossible to approach. While the ship s big guns\\nare making the vessel tremble and the enemy s shells are burst-\\ning in every direction these men, with positively reckless fear-\\nlessness, will venture down in the bowels of the fighting ship,\\namid roaring machinery, hissing steam and flaming fires, to", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0610.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES. 571\\nrectify an accident which, unrepaired, might send the shi23 and\\nall her human freight to the bottom more surely and more\\nquickly than shell or shot from the best gun of the enemy.\\nThese men are heroes. Most people in the United States will\\nremember that when the Bancroft went to work to batter the\\nwalls of San Juan for some reason she had to slip out of action,\\nand her place was taken by the little gunboat Castine, which\\nwithout delay opened her batteries upon the fort.\\nVery few people, even on the vessel herself, knew what\\na close shave she and her crew had of paying a jiermanent visit\\nto the dreaded haven of Davy Jones.\\nThe Castine carried on board three of these boilermakers\\nalready referred to Fish, another, and one Huntley, of Nor-\\nfolk, Va. The Castine went iuto action under full steam, her\\ntriple screws revolving at the fullest speed her 2,199 horse-\\npower could make them spin, and her battery of eight guns\\nstarted her quivering with excitement and the fierce delight of\\nbattle. The furnaces were heated almost to white heat, and\\nthe forced draught was urging the flames to greater heat, the\\nboiling water to the higher production of steam, the engines to\\nincreasing revolutions. Suddenly, without expectation, with-\\nout warning, far down in the furnace hole, unheard by officer\\nor man amid the din of battle, the thundering reverberations\\nof exploding gunpowder, there arose a fierce hissing noise\\nright inside one of the furnaces, and those who heard it\\ntrembled as no guns or shot or shell had power to make them\\ntremble.\\nA socket bolt in the back connection at the very farthest\\ninterior extremity of the furnace had become loose. A leak\\nhad been sprung The steam was pouring in upon the fire,\\nthreatening in a few moments to put it out and stop the progress", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0611.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "572 THE BEIQHT SIDE OF HUMANITY.\\nof the vessel, if it did not have the more awful effect of causing\\na terrible explosion and annihilation\\nThe faces of the men below, at that moment of terrible\\nsuspense, blanched beneath the grime that covered them.\\nNone knew what to do save to wait the awful coming of the\\nshock they knew must come.\\nNone Nay, but there was one The first to pull him-\\nself together, the first to whom returned the fear-driven senses,\\nwas Boilermaker Huntley. His name does not appear on the\\nnavy list. Even his first name was unknown to his confrere,\\nFish only Boilermaker Huntley, of Norfolk, Va. But that\\nis enough, and his deed should be sufficient to find for him a\\nniche in the annals of fame whenever and wherever the story\\nof the United States and her navy is told.\\nOne instant of startled horror; then, without hesitation,\\nwithout trepidation, with stern-set jaws, and fierce, devoted\\ndetermination on every line of face and form\\nTurn off the forced draught he cried.\\nGoodness, Huntley, what are you going to do\\nBank the fire. Quick\\nIt s certain death\\nFor one unless for all! Turn off the draught; bank\\nthe fire!\\nThe orders were carried out feverishly.\\nNow, a plank!\\nAnd before they could stop him this hero nad flung the\\nplank into the furnace, right on top of the black coal with\\nwhich it was banked, and himself climbed and crawled over\\nthe raging mass, far back to where the steam was rushing like\\nsome hissing devil from the loosened socket.\\nFor three minutes he remained inside that fearful place,", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0612.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS THROUGH FOREIGN EYES. 573\\nand then the work was done the ship was saved and his\\nfriends drew him out of the door. The force draught went\\nto ist work again, and in an instant the furnace was once more\\nraging.\\nBut what of Huntley Scorched, scalded, insensible,\\nwell-nigh dead, he lay upon the iron floor of the furnace-room,\\nwhile around him stood his mates dousing him with water and\\nusing every known means for his resuscitation. He did not\\ndie. And when once more he opened his eyes, and was able\\nto be carefully lifted into daylight, there arose such cheers\\nfrom the throats of those dirty, grimy mates as never greeted\\ntaking of city or sinking of fleet.\\nThe story is briefly chronicled in the log of the Castine,\\nand Huntley simply claims that he did his duty. But\\nwhile the United States remains a nation, so long as the banner\\nbearing the silver stars on the field of blue above alternate\\nstrij^es of red and white remains the symbol of purity, bravery,\\nand patriotism to American hearts the world over, so long when\\nher heroes are spoken of one name should never be omitted\\nthat of Boilermaker Huntley, of Norfolk, Va,", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0613.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0614.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0615.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0616.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX.", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0617.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0618.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "Appendix.\\nTHE BRIGHT SIDE OF HUMANITY IN LITERATURE.\\nWhile the design of this volume is probably new, the\\nsentiments which inspired it, and which have been in some\\nfashion woven into its pages, are as old and as widespread as\\nour literature, as the following quotations will show\\nMen s evil manners live in brass their virtues we write in water. Shake-\\nspeare.\\nA physician is not angry at the intemperance of a mad patient, nor does he\\ntake it ill to be railed at by a man in fever. Just so should a wise man treat all\\nmankind, as a physician does his patient, and look upon them only as sick and\\nextravagant. Seneca.\\nIf thou wouldst be borne with, bear with others. Fuller.\\nEvery thing hath two handles the one soft and manageable, the other such\\nas will not endure to be touched. If then your brother do you an injury, do not\\ntake it l)y the hot and hard handle, by representing to yourself all the aggravat-\\ning circumstances of the fact but look rather on the soft side, and extenuate it\\nas much as is possible by considering the nearness of the relation, and the long\\nfriendship and familiarity between you obligations to kindness which a single\\nprovocation ought not to dissolve. And thus you will take the accident by its\\nmanageable handle. Ejnctetus.\\nI have known persons without a friend never anyone without some\\nvirtue. Hazlltt.\\nT se every man after his dessert, and who shall scape whipping Shake-\\nspeare.\\nThe world will operate differently according to our temper. Almost every-\\nbody, in the sanguine season of youth, looks in the world for more perfection than\\n30 ^70)", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0619.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "580 APPENDIX.\\nlie is likely to find. But a good-tempered man that is to say, a man of a wise\\nconstitution will be pleased in the midst of his disappointment to find that, if\\nthe virtues of men are below his wish and calculation, their faults have beneficial\\neifects whereas the ill-tempered man, grows peevish at finding, what he will as\\ncertainly find, the ill consequence attending the most undoubted virtues. I be-\\nlieve we shall do everything something the better for putting ourselves in as good\\nhumor as possible when we set about it. Burke.\\nThere was never any heart truly great and generous that was not also tender\\nand compassionate it is this noble quality that makes all men to be of one kind\\nfor every man would be a distinct species to himself were there no sympathy\\namong individuals. South.\\nEvery human soul has the germ of some flowers within and they would\\nopen if they could only find sunshine and free air to expand in. I always told\\nyou that not having enough of sunshine was what ailed the world. Make people\\nhappy, and there will not be half the quarrelling, or a tenth of the wickedness\\nthere .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mrs. L. 31. Child.\\nYe men of gloom and austerity, who paint the face of Infinite Benevolence\\nwith an eternal frown, read in the everlasting Book, wide open to your view, the\\nlesson it would teach. Its pictures are not in black and sombre hues, but bright\\nand glowing tints its music save when ye drown it is not in sighs and groans,\\nbut songs and cheerful sounds. Listen to the millic\u00c2\u00abn voices in the summer air,\\nand find one dismal as your own. Remember, if ye can, the sense of hope and\\npleasure which every glad return of day awakens in the breast of all your kind\\nwho have not changed their nature and learn some wisdom even from the\\nwitless, when their hearts are filled up, they know not why, by all the mirth and\\nhappiness it brings. Dickens.\\nHuman nature (as I have observed in a former work) is always and every-\\nAvhere, in the most important points, substantially the same circumstantially and\\nexternally, men s manners and conduct are infinitely various in various times and\\nregions. If the former were not true if it were not for this fundamental agree-\\nment history could furnish no instruction if the latter were not true if there\\nwere not these apparent and circumstantial differences hardly any one could fail\\nto profit by that instruction. For few are so dull as not to learn something from\\nthe records of past experience in cases precisely similar to their own. Whately.\\nBe deaf unto the suggestions of tale-bearers, calumniators, pick-thank or\\nmalevolent delators, who, while quiet men sleep, sowing the tares of discord and\\ndivision, distract the tranquillity of charity and all friendly society. These are\\nthe tongues that set the world on fire, cankers of reputation, anr like that of\\nJonah s gourd, wither a good name in a night. Sir T. Browne.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0620.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX 581\\nGently to hear, kindly to judge. Sluikespeare.\\n^lore helpful than all wisdom is one draught of simple human pity that will\\nnot forsake others. George Eliot.\\nA cruel story runs on wheels, and eveiy hand oils the wheels as they run.\\nOn Ida.\\nThe best self- forgetfuln ess is to look at the things of the world with atten-\\ntion and love for, really, attention is fraught with love, and perhaps that which\\nis most unselfish. Auerhach.\\nOf all the centuries this is the best century, and of all the decades of the\\ncentury this is the best decade, and of all the years of the decade this is the best\\nyear, and of all the months of the year this is the best month, and of all the days\\nof the month this is the best day. IVdmage.\\nHumility is the true proof of Christian virtues without it we retain all our\\nfaults, and they are only covered by pride to hide them from others, and often\\nfrom ourselves. La Rochefoucauld.\\nSweet mercy is nobility s true badge. Shakes^peare.\\nIt is a certain sign of an ill heart to be inclined to defamation. They who\\nare harmless and innocent can have no gratification that way but it ever rises\\nfrom a neglect of what is laudable in a man s self, and an impatience of seeing it\\nin another. Sir R. Steele.\\nWe should not arrogantly pride ourselves upon our virtues and knowledge,\\nnor condemn the errors and weakness of others, since they may depend upon\\ncauses which we can neither produce nor easily counteract. No one, judging\\nfrom his own feelings and powers, can be aware of the kind or degree of tempta-\\ntion or terror, or the seeming incapacity to resist them, which may induce others\\nto deviate. Dr. J. Ahernethy.\\nOne may be right, another mistaken but if I have more strength than my\\nbrother, it shall be employed to support, not to oppress, his weakness if I have\\nmore light, it shall be used to guide, not to dazzle him. Burhe.\\nGrod, who is the Father of spirits, is the most tolerant man. Man, wh(j is\\nthe first of animals, is the most oppressive yet he calls himself the shadow of\\nthe Almighty. W. Jerdan.\\nDid universal charity prevail, earth would be a heaven and hell a fable.\\nColt on.", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0621.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "582 APPENDIX.\\nSome readily find out that where there is distress there is vice, and easily\\ndiscover the crime of feeding the lazy or encouraging the dissolute. Johnson.\\nThe right Christian mind will find his own image wherever it exists it will\\nseek for what it loves, and draw it out of all dens and caves, and it will believe in\\nits being often when it cannot see it, and always turn away its eyes from behold-\\ning vanity and so it will lie lovingly over all the faults and rough places of the\\nhuman heart, as the snow from heaven does over the hard and black and broken\\nmountain rocks, following their forms truly, and yet catching light for them to\\nmake them fair, and that must be a steep and unkindly crag indeed which it\\ncannot cover. Ruskin.\\nCharity, in whatever guise she appears, is the best-natured and the best-\\ncomplexioned thing in the world. Frederick Sminders.\\nLet the greatest part of the news thou hearest be the least part of what\\nthou believest, lest the greater part of what thou believest be the least part of\\nwhat is true. Where lies are easily admitted the father of lies will not easily be\\nexcluded. Quarles.\\nThe great duty of Grod s children is to love one another. This duty on\\nearth takes the name and the form of the law of humanity. We are to recog-\\nnize all men as brethren, no matter where born, or under what sky, or institution\\nor religion they may live. Every man belongs to the race and owes a duty to\\nmankind. Every nation belongs to the family of nations and is to desire the\\ngood of all. Nations are to love one another. Men cannot vote this\\nout of the universal acclamation. Men cannot, by combining them-\\nselves into narrower or larger societies, sever the sacred, blessed bond which\\njoins them to their kind. The law of humanity must reign over the\\nassertion of all human rights. William Ellery Channing.\\nWe should miss a great deal that is valuable in human nature if we confined\\nour attention exclusively to important personages. Ilamerton.\\nTrue humility is contentment. Mrs. Humphrey Ward.\\nThe charity that thinketh no evil trusts in God and trusts in men. J. G.\\nHolland.\\nThe heart is always hungry. No man lives happily alone. The wisest and\\nthe best is wiser and better for the friends he has. Rosioell D. Hitchcock.\\nA critic should be a pair of snuflPers. He is oftener an extinguisher, and\\nnot seldom a thief. Hare.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0622.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 583\\nCompassion will cure more sins than condemnation. Henry Ward BeecJier.\\nThe quality of mercy is not strain d\\nIt droppeth as the gentle rain from heaven\\nUpon the place beneath it is twice bless d\\nIt blesseth him that gives and him that takes\\nTis mightiest in the mightiest it becomes\\nThe throned monarch better than his crown\\nHis sceptre shows the force of temporal power,\\nThe attribute to awe and majesty,\\nWherein doth sit the dread and fear of kings\\nBut mercy is above this scepter d sway,\\nIt is. an attribute to God himself;\\nAnd earthly power doth then show likest God s\\nWhen mercy seasons Justice.\\nConsider this\\nThat, in the course of justice, none of us\\nShould see salvation we do pray for mercy\\nAnd that same prayer doth teach us all to render\\nThe deeds of mercy.\\nShakespeare\\nThe cynic is one who never sees a good quaUty in a man, and never fails to\\nsee a bad one. He is the human owl, vigilant in darkness and Wind to light,\\nmousing for vermin and never seeing noble game. -Henri/ Ward Beecher.\\nAnd therein were a thousand Tongs empight\\nOf sundry kindes and sundry quality\\nSome where of Dogs, that barked day and night,\\nAnd some of Cats, that wrawling still did cry,\\nAnd some of Beares, that groynd continually.\\nAnd some of Tygres, that did .seem to gcen.\\nAnd snar at all that ever passed by\\nBut most of them were tongues of Mortall Men,\\nWhich spake reprochfully, not caring where nor when.\\nSpenser.\\nIt is well that there is no one without a fault, for he would not have a\\nfriend in the world. He would seem to belong to a different species. Hazlitt.\\nWhen will talkers refrain from evil-speaking\\nWhen listeners refrain from evU-hearing.\\nHare.", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0623.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "584 APPENDIX.\\nTo love the piiblic, to study universal good, and to promote the interest of\\nthe whole w^orld, as far as lies within our power, is the height of goodness, and\\nmakes that temper which we call divine. Shafteshury.\\nThe man that dares traduce because he can\\nWith safety to himself is not a man.\\nCowper.\\nI will chide no breather in the world but myself, against whom I know\\nmost faults. ^Shakespeare.\\nThe happiness of mankind is the end of virtue, and truth is the knowledge\\nof the means, which he will never seriously attempt to discover who has not\\nhabitually interested himself in the welfare of others. Coleridge.\\nHow would you be\\nIf He, which is the top of judgment, should\\nBut judge you as you are Oh, think on that,\\nAnd mercy then will breathe within your lips,\\nLike man new made.\\nShaJcespeare.\\nThe world is very much what we make it. Show me the color of a man s\\nspectacles, and I will tell you what kind of a world it is. Blue spectacles, a blue\\nworld. Green spectacles, a green world. Yellow spectacles, a jaundiced world.\\nTransparent spectacles, the beautiful world that God made it. The first thing is\\nto have the heart right, the second is to have the liver right. My friend has for\\nmany years been troubled with indigestion. Desirous of cheering him up, I\\nlooked out of the window and said: That snow is beautiful. He answered:\\nIt will turn to slush and sleet. I said The human body is a fine piece of\\nmechanism. He answered Warts, croup, marasmus, corns, bunions, gout and\\nindigestion. I hoisted a window and caught one of the flying snowflakes and\\nput it under a microscope, and said I see God walking in this palace, the\\njewels of heaven are in these vases I see the couriers of celestial dominion\\npawing those crystal pavements. He turned up his coat collar and said I\\nam in a perfect chill please to put down that window. I grew vehement and\\nsaid You must have noticed that this is a splendid world all the looms of\\nheaven must have been at work on the wins; of a kino-fisher. What morning;\\nwas it that a warble slipped heaven and this oriole plucked it What grotesque\\nrock of the mountain hath set the streams into roystering laughter What harp\\nof heaven gives the pitch to the music of the south wind There is enough\\nwisdom to confound the earth and the heavens in the structure of one cricket.\\nEven the weeds of the field are dressed like the daughters of God, and men may", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0624.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 585\\nsneer at their commonness, but have no capacity to fathom, or climb, or compass\\nthe infinity of beauty in a dandelion or the blossom of a potato top. At the foot\\nof this tuberose angelic equipage must halt, and its cohort, climbing the winding\\nstair of leaf, look oif upon the kingdoms of floral wonder and the glory of them.\\nOn a summer night I have seen the stars of heaven and the dews of earth\\nmarried, the grass-blades holding up their fingers for the setting of the weddino\\nsignet, while voices from above said With this ring I thee endow with all my\\nlight and love, and splendor celestial. At sunset I have seen the flaming chariots\\nof God drive down into Lake Winipiseogee, the panting nostrils stirring the\\nwater and the spray-like dust tossed from the gHttering wheels. Bosh\\ncried my invalid friend, I never saw anything like that in all my life. So that,\\nhanding him over a bottle of Hoofland s Dyspeptic Bitters, I retired to my room\\nto consider the value of a cheerful spirit. Tahnage.\\nTrue love is the parent of a noble humility. William Ellery Channing.\\nIn Faith and Hope the world will disagree,\\nBut all mankind s concern is Charity\\nAll must be false that thwart this one great end,\\nAnd all of God, that bless mankind, or mend.\\nPope.\\nI earn that I eat, get that I wear owe no man hate, envy no man s happi-\\nness; glad of other men s good, content with my harm. Shakespeare.\\nThe drying up a single tear has more\\nOf honest fame than shedding seas of gore.\\nByron.\\nIt is only necessary to grow old to become more indulgent. I see no fault\\ncommitted that I have not committed myself Goethe.\\nA good man is kinder to his enemy than bad men are to their friends.\\nBishoj) Hall.\\nSome bad people would be less dangerous if they had not some goodness.\\nLa Rochefoucauld.\\nThere is some soul of goodness in things evil,\\nWould men observingly distil it out.\\nShaliCfipeare.\\nThe malcontent is neither well, full nor fasting and though he abound\\nwith complaints, yet nothing dislikes him but the ]n-esent for what he condemns\\nwhile it was, once passed, he magnifies and strives to recall it out of the jaws of", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0625.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "586 APPENDIX.\\ntime. What he hath he seeth not, his eyes are so taken up with what he wants\\nand what he sees he careth not for, because he cares so much for that which is\\nnot. Bishop Hall.\\nI pity the man who can travel from Dan to Beersheba and cry, Tis all\\nbarren. Laurence Sterne.\\nWilt thou draw near the nature of the gods\\nDraw near them then in being merciful\\nSweet mercy is nobility s true badge.\\nShakespeare.\\nThou know st but little\\nIf thou dost think true Virtue is confin d\\nTo climes or systems no, it flows spontaneous,\\nLike life s warm stream throughout the whole creation,\\nAnd beats the pulse of ev ry healthful heart.\\nMiller.\\nWho does the best his circumstance allows\\nDoes well, acts nobly angels could no more.\\nYoung.\\nThou must content thyself to see the world so imperfect as it is. Thou\\nwilt never have any quiet if thou vexest thyself, because thou canst not bring\\nmankind to that exact notion of things and rule of life which thou hast formed\\nin thy own mind. Fuller.\\nHeigh-ho daisies and buttercups,\\nFair young daffodils, stately and tall\\nA sunshiny world, full of laughter and leisure,\\nAnd fresh hearts unconscious of sorrow and thrall\\nSend down on their pleasure smiles passing its measure,\\nGod that is over us all\\n-Jean Ingelow.\\nThere is no nation, though plunged into never such gross idolatry, but has\\nsome awful sense of a Deity, and a persuasion of a state of retribution after this\\nlife. South.\\nThe whole world calls for new work and nobleness. Subdue mutiny, dis-\\ncoi d, widespread despair, by manfulness, justice, mercy and wisdom. Chaos is\\ndark, deep as hell let light be, and there is indeed a green, flowery world. Oh,\\nit is great, and there is no other greatness To make some nook of God s crea-", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0626.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 587\\ntion a little fruitfuUer, better, more worthy of God to make some human hearts\\na little wiser, manfuUer, happier, more blessed, less accursed It is work for a\\nGod Sooty hell of mutiny, and savagery, and despair, can, by man s energy, be\\nmade a kind of heaven cleared of its soot, of its mutiny, of its need to mutiny\\nthe everlasting arch of heaven s azure overspanning it too, and its cunning mech-\\nanisms and tall chimney-steeples as a birth of heaven God and all men looking\\non it well pleased. Carlyle.\\nMen sunk into the greatest darkness imaginable retain some sense and awe\\nof a Deity. Tillotson.\\nIt would be well if, not only in looking at our own condition, but at other\\npeople, we set out the sparkle instead of the gloom. With five hundred faults\\nof our own, we ought to let somebody else at least have one. When there is\\nsuch excellent hunting on our own ground, let us not with rifle and greyhound-\\npack spend all our time in scouring our neighbors lowlands. I am afraid the im-\\nperfections of other people will kill us yet. All the vessels on the sea seem to\\nbe in bad trim except our schooner. A person full of faults is most merciless in\\nhis criticisms of the faults of others. How much better, like the sun, to find\\nlight wherever we look, letting people have their idiosyncrasies and every one\\nwork in his own way. Tahnage.\\nIn this world, with its wild, whirling eddies and mad foam oceans, where men\\nand nations perish as if without law, and judgment for an unjust thing is sternly\\ndelayed, dost thou think that there is therefore no justice? It is what the fool\\nhath said in his heart. It is what the wise in all times were wise because they\\ndenied and knew forever not to be. I tell thee again, there is nothing else but\\njustice. One strong thing I find here below: the just thing, the true thing.\\nThomas Carlyle.\\nyet we trust that somehow good\\nWill be the final goal of ill.\\nTennyson.\\nSpeaking generally, it seems to me to be an aphorism that the best form of\\nculture must always be the broadest form of culture, the culture which does not\\nconfine itself to this or that narrow groove or clique, but leads to a wide knowl-\\nedge of and sympathy with all aspects of life.\\nThe ideal state of culture would be one in which the mind would embrace\\nthe whole universe, as far as we are capable of understanding it, and would\\nrespond to every change, be it in science, in art, in politics, or any other depart-\\nment of human knowledge or experience.\\nLife is too short, no doubt, to enable a man to get in contact at all points\\nwith the facts of existence but there lies the ideal, and the greater the catho-\\nlicity of sympathy the higher the culture. A Conan Doyle.", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0627.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "588 APPENDIX.\\nGet into the sunshine. Take on brightness. Consider what is good and\\noeautiful, and ask God to help you to assimilate these qualities into your own\\nunhappy nature. Anon.\\nThe little I have seen in the world teaches me to look upon the errors of\\nothers in sorrow, not in anger. When I take the history of one poor heart that\\nhas sinned and suffered, and represent to myself the struggles. and temptations it\\nhas passed through, the brief pulsation of joy, the feverish inquietude of friends,\\nI would fain leave the erring soul of my fellow-man with Him from whose hand it\\ncame. Anon.\\nThe perfect man will be\\n1. A perfect animal.\\n2. A trained, clear-seeing, unbiased intellect, whose one thirst is for truth.\\n3. A taste that sees and appreciates all beauty.\\n4. A heart that loves all lovely things.\\n5. A sympathetic beneficence that would have all men lifted to the highest.\\n6. A soul or spirit that recognizes kinship with the Eternal Spirit and ever\\naspires toward a fuller spiritual life.\\nThese all blended in one being, not that he has these things, but is these.\\nRev. M. T. Savage.\\nConsider your blessings more than your troubles look on the bright side of\\nlife rather than on the dark side see your neighbor s virtues rather than his\\nfailings speak cheerfully, not despondingly give thanks instead of grumbling.\\nAnon.\\nSweetness is the condition of preservation. Whatever is naturally sweet\\nmust be kept sweet or become worthless. Fruit is good for nothing after it\\nsours. A man loses his attractions when he sours on the world, and his best\\nfriends included. Anon.\\nWhat is the best ideal of culture? Freedom from all prejudices and all\\ndogmas.\\nWhat qualities of mind, heart, energy, or character should be cultivated for\\nthe higher development of man Catholicity the quality of judging character\\nat the root, not by the branches. Robert Buchanan.\\nThinking well of a person is one of the best aids that can be given to lead\\nhim on toward well-doing. Anon.\\nNarrow-minded men and women, and the world is full of them, will only\\ngive you distorted ideas of life ideas that will change the sunniest and most\\nhealthful disposition into one morose, churlish and ill-natured. Anon.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0628.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 589\\nWhen we come to see how deeply God loves men, all men, we cannot help\\nloving them also, though they dwell at the other end of the earth, or in the\\nlowest depths of degradation, Amos R. Welk.\\nWe must not spend all our lives in cleaning our windows, but in sunning\\nourselves in God s blessed light. That light will soon show us what still needs\\nto be cleansed, and will enable us to cleanse it with unerring accuracy. F. B.\\nMeyer.\\nWe look at our neighbor s errors with a microscope, and at our own through\\nthe wrong end of a telescope. We have two sets of weights and measures\\none for home use and the other for foreign. Every vice has two names, and we\\ncall it by the flattering and minimizing one when we commit it, and by the ugly\\none when our neighbor does it. Everybody can see the hump on his friend s\\nshoulders, but it takes some effort to see our own. Dr. Maclaren.\\nSome murmur when their sky is clear\\nAnd wholly bright to view\\nIf one small speck of dark appear\\nIn their great heaven of blue;\\nAnd some with thankful love are filled\\nIf but one streak of light.\\nOne ray of God s mercy, gild\\nThe darkness of their night.\\nIn palaces are hearts that ask.\\nIn discontent and pride,\\nWhy life is such a dreary task,\\nAnd all good things denied\\nAnd hearts in poorest huts admire\\nHow love has in their aid\\n(Love that not ever seems to tire)\\nSuch rich provision made.\\nRicliard Chenevix Trench.\\nGreat is the religion of power, but greater is the religion of love great is\\nthe religion of implacable justice, but greater is the religion of pardoning mercy.\\nCastelar.\\nRemember that it is indeed the wisest and the happiest man who, by constant\\nattention of thought, discovers the greatest opportunity of doing good, and with\\nardent and animated resolution breaks through every opposition that he may im-\\nprove these opportunities. Doddridge.", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0629.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "590 APPENDIX.\\nGet into the habit of looking for the silver lining of the cloud, and, when\\nyou have found it, continue to look at it, rather than at the leaden gray in the\\nmiddle. It will help you over many hard places.\u00e2\u0080\u0094^. A. WUlitts.\\nHe who diffuses the most happiness and mitigates the most distress within\\nhis own circle is undoubtedly the best friend to his country and the world, since\\nnothing more is necessary than for all men to imitate his conduct, to make the\\ngreatest part of the misery of the world cease in a moment. While the passion,\\nthen, of some is to shine, of some to govern, and of others to accumulate, let\\none great passion alone influence our breasts the passion which reason ratifies,\\nwhich conscience approves, which Heaven inspires that of being and doing\\ngood. Robert Hall.\\nThere s no dearth of kindness\\nIn this world of ours\\nOnly in our blindness\\nWe gather thorns for flowers\\nOutward, we are spurning\\nTrampling one another\\nWhile we are inly yearning\\nAt the name of brother\\nThere s no dearth of kindness\\nOr love among mankind,\\nBut in darkling loneness\\nHooded hearts grow blind\\nFull of kindness tingling.\\nSoul is shut from soul,\\nWhen they might be mingling\\nIn one kindred whole\\nThere s no dearth of kindness,\\nThough it be unspoken,\\nFrom the heart it buildeth\\nRainbow-smiles in token\\nThat there be none so lowly\\nBut have some angel-touch\\nYet, nursing loves unholy,\\nWe live for self too much\\nAs the wild-rose bloweth,\\nAs runs the happy river,\\nKindness freely floweth\\nIn the heart forever.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0630.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 691\\nBut if men will hanker\\nEver for golden dust,\\nKingliest hearts will canker,\\nBrightest spirits rust.\\nThere s no dearth of kindness\\nIn this world of ours\\nOnly in our blindness\\nWe gather thorns for flowers\\nOh, cherish God s best giving,\\nFalling from above\\nLife were not worth living\\nWere it not for love.\\nGerald Massey.\\nCynicism is intellectual dandyism without the coxcomb s feathers and it\\nseems to me that cynics are only happy in making the world as barren to othei S\\nas they have made it for themselves. Meredith.\\nIt is a part of my religion to look well after the cheerfulness of life and let\\nthe dismals shift for themselves. Louisa 31. Alcott.\\nHe that overvalues himself will undervalue others, and he that under-\\nvalues others will oppress them. Johnson.\\nMen of culture are the true apostles of equality. Mathew Arnold.\\nThat is true cultivation which gives us sympathy with every form of human\\nlife, and enables us to work most successfully for its advancement. Henry\\nWard Beecher.\\nThe only worthy end of all learning, of all science, of all life, in fact, is that\\nhuman beings should love one another better. Culture merely for culture s sake\\ncan never be anything but a sapless root, capable of producing at best a\\nshrivelled branch. John Walter Cross.\\nMankind are so ready to bestow their admiration on the. dead, because the\\nlatter do not hear it, or because it gives no pleasure to the objects of it. Even\\nfame is the offspring of envy. Hazlitt.\\nHuman nature is the same the world over. There is a fellowship of kin-\\ndred minds among all men, and because of this kinship tie we can get very close\\nto each other. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that\\nweep. There is an astonishing unity of experience among all hearts. Not a", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0631.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "692 APPENDIX.\\nsingle trial or temptation comes to us but has come to others. If we are weak,\\notheis have been weak before us if we are poor, others have tasted of poverty\\nif our path is filled with sorrow, the paths of others before us were filled with\\nsorrows more bitter if we are alone in the world, others have been alone amid\\ngreater difficulties if we are oppressed, others have been oppressed with even\\nsadder oppressions. Then, when my brother comes to me and tells me that\\ntroubles dark, sad, and heartrending have befallen him, can I not enter into his\\ntroubles? Have I not had troubles in my own experience Can I not tendeily\\nshed a tear of sympathy and bestow some kind word upon him Can I not\\nfirmly press his hand, if my heart is too full for utterance, and thus show that\\nthere is a tender spot in my nature for him J. E. Alexander.\\nTo forgive a fault in another is more sublime than to be faultless one s self,\\nGeorge Eliot.\\nHumanity is about the same the world over and while the earth has its\\nuniformity, with slight differences in mountain and plain, so its products are very\\nnearly alike. Dorin Piatt.\\nIf we cannot love the unlovely there is no God, and all our Christian faith\\nis a cruel. Knocking delusion. We are not made for law, but for love. No man\\nwho is indifferent to his neighbor has the love of Grod in his heart. B. F. Mills.\\n0, rich and various man thou palace of sight and sound, carrying in thy\\nsenses the morning and the night and the unfathomable galaxy in thy brain\\nthe geometry of the city of Grod in thy heart the power of love and the realms\\nof right and wrong. An individual man is a fruit which it cost all the forego-\\ning ages to form and ripen. He is strong not to do, but to live not in his arms,,\\nbut in his heart; not as an agent, but as a fact. Er)ierson.\\nWhat tho on hamely fare we dine.\\nWear hoddin-grey, and a that\\nGie fools their silks, and knaves their wine\\nA man s a man for a that.\\nFor a that, and a that.\\nTheir tinsel show, and a that\\nThe honest man, tho e er sae poor,\\nIs king o men for a that.\\nYe see yon birkie, ca d a lord,\\nWha struts and stares and a that\\nTho hundreds worship at his word,\\nHe s but a coof for a that", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0632.jp2"}, "631": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 593\\nFor a that, and a that,\\nHis ribband, star, and a that\\nThe man of independent mind.\\nHe looks and laughs at a that.\\nA prince can mak a belted knight,\\nA marquis, duke, and a that\\nBut an honest man s aboou his might,\\nGude faith, he mauna fa that!\\nFor a that, and a that,\\nTheir dignities and a that;\\nThe pith o sense and pride o worth\\nAre higher rank than a that.\\nThen let us pray that come it may,\\nAs come it will for a that.\\nThat sense and worth, o er a the earth,\\nMay bear the gree and a that\\nFor a that, and a that.\\nThat man to man, the world o er,\\nShall brothers be for a that\\nRobert Burns.\\nLook upon the bright side of your condition then your discontents will\\ndisperse. Pore not upon your losses, but recount your mercies. Watson.\\nNot all the saints are canonized\\nThere s lots of them close by\\nThere s some of them in my own ward,\\nSome in my family\\nThey re thick here in my neighborhood,\\nThey throng here in my street\\nMy sidewalk has been badly worn\\nBy their promiscuous feet.\\nNot all the heroes of the world\\nAre apothesized\\nTheir names make our directories\\nOf very ample size.\\nAnd almost every family\\nWhose number is complete.\\nHas one or more about the board\\nWhen they sit down to eat.", "height": "3591", "width": "2043", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0633.jp2"}, "632": {"fulltext": "594 APPENDIX.\\nCultivate the habit of always seeing the best in people, and, more than that,\\nof drawing forth whatever is the best in them. Cuyler.\\nNot all the martyrs of the world\\nAre in the Martyrology\\nNot all their tribe became extinct\\nIn some remote chronology.\\nWhy weep for saints long dead and gone\\nThere s plenty still to meet\\nPut on your wraps and f* ll upon\\nThe saints upon your street.\\nAnd Fox s martyrs were strong souls,\\nBut still their likes remain\\nThere s good old Mother Haggerty,\\nAnd there is sweet Aunt Jane.\\nYou know them just as well as I,\\nSince they re a numerous brood,\\nFor they are with you all, and live,\\nIn every neighborhood.\\nAnon.\\nWe should esteem a person according to his actions, not his nationality.\\nVarenes.\\nThe happiest heart that ever beat\\nWas in some quiet breast\\nThat found the common daylight sweet,\\nAnd left to Heaven the rest.\\nJ. V. Cheney.\\nCultivate forbearance till your heart yields a fine crop of it. Pray for a\\nshort memory as to all unkindnesses. Spurgeon.\\nI once met a little fellow on the road carrying a basket of blackberries, and\\nsaid to him\\nSammy, where did you get such berries?\\nOver there, sir, in the briers.\\nWon t your mother be glad to see you come home with a basketful of such\\nnice, ripe fruit\\nYes, sir, said Sammy, she always seems glad when I show her the ber-\\nries, and I don t tell her anything about the briars in my feet.\\nI rode on. But Sammy s remarks had given me a lesson and I resolved\\nthat henceforth in my daily life T would try to think of the berries, and say\\nnothins: about the briers. Anon.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0634.jp2"}, "633": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 595\\nThere are nettles everywhere,\\nBut smooth, green grasses are more common still\\nThe blue heaven is larger than the cloud.\\nMrs. Broivning.\\nThere is a tender spot in the hardest heart. A widow, one bitter, cold night,\\nwas nursing her three-year-old girl, who had been seriously ill for several days.\\nThe mother s heart was sad, and brain and body were weary with the long vigil.\\nThe clock had struck the hour of midnight, the wind was shaking every\\nwindow and howling round the street corners, and the snow was being driven\\npitilessly hither and thither. The Httle child had dropped into a fitful sleep, and\\nthe wearied mother rested, looking into the fire with a sense of loneliness. The\\nother members of the household had long since been asleep, leaving the patient\\nmother alone on her night watch.\\nWith a lull in the wind and a cessation of the little sufferer s groans, the\\nmother heard a suspicious noise in another room. She listened intently, and the\\nsounds grew more pronounced. Some one was forcing an entrance into a bureau.\\nTrembhng, yet brave at heart, thinking more of her sleeping child than she did.\\nof her personal danger, she stepped into the hall and walked noiselessly to a room\\nin a distant part of the house. The door was partly open and the gas was\\nturned up.\\nHer heart stood still, for there before her were two burly men, engaged in\\nprying open a bureau drawer. One of the burglars, with an oath, presented his\\npistol, and said\\nDon t speak or move a step, woman you received some money a few days\\nago, and we are going to have it.\\nThe woman faltered and then said in a low tone of voice\\nDon t make any noise, please. The money is in my room, where my child\\nis lying sick. Come with me, and you shall have it. But don t frighten my\\nchild it will kill her She is very sick and the trembling voice and tear-\\nladen eyes were ample proof of her truthfulness.\\nWe ll try her, Bill. Go on ahead, woman, said the ruffian with a threat-\\nening gesture.\\nDown the hall the three figures walked noiselessly, until the mother s cham-\\nber door was reached. Pushing the door wide open, the mother held up an en-\\ntreating hand, which gesture said plainer than words, Don t come into the\\nlight. Just at this moment a plaintive voice cried out\\nMamma Where is my mamma I want a drink\\nI m coming, darling. Mamma is here, said the mother, in a cheerful\\nvoice.\\nThen she handed the little child a drink bending over her she lulled her to\\nrest with a little plaintive song, and the child dropped to sleep.", "height": "3592", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0635.jp2"}, "634": {"fulltext": "596 APPENDIX.\\nThen the mother went to the bureau, unlocked it, and drew out a roll of\\nmoney. It was not much, but sufficient for the wants of a month. Again bend-\\ning over the child, to see that she was not disturbed, the mother went out into\\nthe hall, closing the door behind her. The burglary were not there. She\\nstepped hastily down to the hall door. No one was there, but the door was ajar.\\nOpening the door, she heard a voice at the gate saying\\nIt s the last time I m going to do a job of this kind, Bill. It isn t to my\\nstomach.\\nThe mother spoke in a low tone, holding out the money\\nHere is my money. Thank you for not disturbing my child.\\nKeep it, ma am. I hope the little kid will get well. Good night, ma am.\\nAnd the two ruffians, who but a few moments before had robbery and murder\\nin their hearts, went away into the night. For a moment, as the mother listened\\nto their departing steps, it seemed as if the fierce wind was stilled, and the black\\nnight lighted up with a strange light. Anon.\\nCharity draws down a blessing on the charitable. Le Sage.\\nCheerfulness, the character of common hope, is, in strong hope, like glimpses\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0of sunshine on a cloudy day. Joanna Baillie.\\nThe most certain sign of wisdom is a continual cheerfulness. Her state is\\nlike that of things in the regions above the moon, always clear and serene.\\nMontaigne.\\nCheerfulness, or joyousness, is the heaven under which everything but\\npoison thrives. Richter.\\nWhat, indeed, does not that word cheerfulness imply It means a con-\\ntented spirit, it means a pure heart, it means a kind and loving disposition, it\\nmeans humility and charity, it means a generous appreciation of others, and a\\nJnodest opinion of self. Thackeray.\\nThe fact of our deriving constant pleasure from whatever is a type or sem-\\nblance of divine attributes, and from nothing but that which is so, is the most\\nglorious of all that can be demonstrated of human nature it not only sets a\\ngreat gulf of specific separation between us and the lower animals, but it seems\\na promise of a communion ultimately deep, close and conscious with the Being\\nwhose darkened manifestations we here feebly and unthinkingly delight in.\\nRushin.\\nTrue generosity is a duty as indispensably necessary as those imposed upon\\nus by law. It is a rule imposed upon us by reason, which should be the sover-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ei2;n law of a rational beino; Goldsmith.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0636.jp2"}, "635": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 597\\nI must confess that there is nothing that more pleases me, in all that I read\\nin books, or see among mankind, than such passages as re])resent human nature\\nin its proper dignity. As man is a creature made up of different extremes, he\\nhas something in him very great and very mean. A skillful artist may draw an\\nexcellent picture of him in either of these views. The finest authors of an-\\ntiquity have taken him on the more advantageous side. They cultivate the\\nnatural grandeur of the soul, raise in her a generous ambition, feed her with\\nhopes of immortality and perfection, and do all they can to widen the partition\\nbetween the virtuous and the vicious by making the difference betwixt them as\\ngreat as between gods and brutes. In short, it is impossible to read a page in\\nPlato, Tully, and a thousand other ancient moralists, without being a greater and\\na better man for it. On the contrary, I could never read any of our modish\\nFrench authors, or those of our own country who are the imitators and admirers\\nof that trifling nation, without being for some time out of humor with myself\\nand at everything about me. Their business is to depreciate human nature,\\nand consider it under its worst appearances. They give mean interpretations.\\nand base motives to the worthiest actions they resolve virtue and vice into con-\\nstitution. In short, they endeavor to make no distinction between man and man,,\\nor between the species of men and that of brutes. As an instance of this kind\\nof authors, among masy others, let any one examine the celebrated Rochefou-\\ncault, who is the great philosopher for administering of consolation to the idle,,\\nthe envious and worthless part of mankind. Addison.\\nHuman nature appears a very deformed, or a very beautiful, object, accord-\\ning to the different lights in which it is viewed. When we see men of inflamed\\npassions, or of wicked designs, tearing one another to pieces by open violence, or\\nundermining each other by secret treachery when we observe base and narrow\\nends pursued by ignominious and dishonest means when we observe men mixed\\nin society as if it were for the destruction of it, we are even ashamed of our\\nspecies, and out of humor with our own being. But in another light, when we\\nbehold them mild, good, and benevolent, full of a generous regard for the public\\nprosperity, compassionating each other s distresses, and relieving each other s\\nwants, we can hardly beheve they are creatures of the same kind. In this view\\nthey appear gods to each other, in the exercise of the noblest power, that of\\ndoing good and the greatest compliment we have ever been able to make to our\\nown being has been by calling this disposition of mind humanity. We cannot\\nbut observe a pleasure arising in our own breast upon the seeing or hearing of a\\ngenerous action, even when we are wholly disinterested in it. Hughes.\\nThere is nothing which I contemplate with greater pleasure than the dignity\\nof human nature, which often shows itself in all conditions of life. For. not-\\nwithstanding the degeneracy and meanness that is crept into it, there are a thou-", "height": "3592", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0637.jp2"}, "636": {"fulltext": "598 APPENDIX.\\nsand occasions in whicli it breaks tliroiigli its original corruption, and shows what\\nit once was, and what it will be hereafter. I consider the soul of man as the\\nruin of a glorious pile of buildings where, amidst great heaps of rubbish, you\\nmeet with noble fragments of sculpture, broken pillars and obelisks, and a mag-\\nnificence in confusion. Virtue and wisdom are continually employed in clearing\\nthe ruins, removing these disorderly heaps, recovering the noble pieces that lie\\nburied under them, and adjusting them as well as possible according to their\\nancient symmetry and beauty. A happy education, conversation with the finest\\nspirits, looking abroad into the works of nature, and observations upon mankind,\\nare the great assistances to this necessary and glorious work. But even among\\nthose who have never had the happiness of any of these advantages there are\\nsometimes such exertions of the greatness that is natural to the mind of man as\\nshow capacities and abilities which only want these accidental helps to fetch\\nthem out, and show them in a proper light. Sir R. Steele.\\nOne can love any man that is generous. Hawthorne.\\nYou can take almost anything in life and read it until it is bright, or read it\\nuntil it is dark. Listen for sweet notes rather than for discord, picking up mari-\\ngolds and harebells in preference to thistles and coloquintida, culturing thyme\\nand anemones rather than nightshade, hanging our window-blinds so we can\\nhoist them to let the Hght in and in a world where God hath put exquisite\\ntinge upon the shell washed in the surf, and planted a paradise of bloom in a\\nlittle child s cheek, and adorned the pillars of the rock by hanging tapestry of\\nmorning mist, the lark saying, I will sing soprano, and the cascade replying,\\nI will carry the bass, let us leave the owl to hoot, and the frog to croak, and\\nthe bear to growl, and the fault-finder to complain. Talmage.\\nLaughing cheerfulness throws sunlight on all the paths of life. Richter.\\nOur judgments are yet sick, and obey the humor of our depraved manners.\\nI observe most of the wits of these times pretend to ingenuity by endeavoring to\\nhlemish and to darken the glory of the bravest and most generous actions of\\nformer ages, putting one vile interpretation or another upon them, and forging\\nand supposing vain causes and motives for those noble things they did. A\\nmighty subtility indeed Give me the greatest and most unblemished action\\nthat ever the day beheld, and I will contrive a hundred plausible drifts and ends\\nto obscure it. Montaigne.\\nLet s oftener talk of noble deeds,\\nAnd rarer of the bad ones,\\nAnd sing about our happy days,\\nAnd not about the sad ones.", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0638.jp2"}, "637": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 699\\nWe are not made to fret and sigh,\\nAnd when grief sleeps to wake it\\nBright happiness is standing by\\nTliis hfe is what we make it.\\nLet s find the sunny side of men,\\nOr be behevers in it\\nA Ught there is in every soul\\nThat takes the pains to win it.\\nOh there s a slumbering good in all,\\nAnd we perchance may wake it\\nOur hands contain the magic wand\\nThis life is what we make it.\\nThen here s to those whose loving hearts\\nShed light and joy about them\\nThanks be to them for countless gems\\nWe ne er had known without them.\\nOh this should be a happy woi ld\\nTo all who may partake it\\nThe fault s our own if it is not\\nThis life is what we make it.\\nAnon.", "height": "3592", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0639.jp2"}, "638": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0640.jp2"}, "639": {"fulltext": "Index.\\nAfghans, 427.\\nAfrica, 50.\\nAlbanians, 502.\\nAmericans, 559.\\nArabs, 25.\\nAraucanians, 443,\\nArmenians, 428.\\nAustralians, 131.\\nBaluchi, 427.\\nBasque Provinces, 48.\\nBechuanas, 58.\\nBedween, 2G.\\nBengalees, 250.\\nBerbers, 459.\\nBrazilians, 297.\\nBretons, 74.\\nBulgarians, 492.\\nCalcutta, 261.\\nCaucasians, 467.\\nCentral American Indians, 440.\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00achaco Indians, 441.\\nChilians, 443.\\nChinese, 357.\\nCircassians, 446.\\nCubans, 475.\\nDutch, 135.\\nDruses, 31.\\nDyaks, 123.\\nEgyptians, 451.\\nEnglish, 514.\\nEskimos, 241.\\nFijians, 125.\\nFilipinos, 231.\\nJ rance, 70.\\nFriendly Islands, 125.\\nFuegians, 447.\\nGeorgians, 468.\\nGermans, 503.\\nGreeks, 499.\\nGuianian Indians, 442.\\nGypsies, 78.\\nHawaiians, 195.\\nHindus, 245.\\nHolland, 135.\\nHottentots, 59.\\nHungary, 469.\\nIceland, 109.\\nIndians, 209.\\nIndia, 273.\\nLish, 545.\\nItaly, 82.\\nJapanese, 161.\\nJews, 393.\\nKabyles, 460.\\nKaffirs, 56.\\nKoreans, 430.\\nKurds, 427.\\nLacotahs, 216.\\nLaplanders, 100.\\nLuzon, 232, 237.\\nMadagascar, 149.\\nMagyars, 469.\\nMakalolos, 57.\\nMalagasy, 149.\\nMalay Archipelago, 120.\\nMalays, 125.\\nManganjo Tribe, 55.\\nMaoris, 114.\\n(601)", "height": "3592", "width": "2032", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0641.jp2"}, "640": {"fulltext": "602\\niNr^x.\\nMexicans, 187.\\nMontenegrins, 493.\\nMoors, 456.\\nMorocco, 45G.\\nNegro, 303.\\nNew Zealanders, 114.\\nNorway, 99.\\nOceanic Group, 114.\\nOvambos, 59.\\nPapuans, 129.\\nPar sees, 253.\\nPatagonians, 444.\\nPersians, 425.\\nPeruvians, 441.\\nPhilippines, 281.\\nPolynesians, 113.\\nPortuguese, 449.\\nRed Indians of British America, 213.\\nRussians, 141.\\nSamoyedes, 144.\\nSamoans, 126.\\nSardinia, 95.\\nScotch, 525.\\nSerbs, 491.\\nServia, 491.\\nSiamese, 433.\\nSiberia, 143.\\nSicily, 95.\\nSioux, 218.\\nSlavs, 491.\\nSociety Islands, 124.\\nSouth America, 439.\\nSpain, 41.\\nSpanish America, 439.\\nSumatra, 144.\\nSweden, 99.\\nSwiss, 485.\\nSyria, 36.\\nTagalagos, 232.\\nTahitians, 1 14, 124.\\nTibetans, 347.\\nTongans, 125.\\nTurks, 417.\\nTurkomans, 420,\\nTuscans, 85.\\nVenetians, 86.\\nWales, 553.\\nWelsh, 553.\\nWinnebagoes, 211.\\nYakuts, 419.\\nYouba People, 67.\\nZulus, 57.\\nBB-i81\\n.tJa 22", "height": "3619", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0642.jp2"}, "641": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3587", "width": "1962", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0643.jp2"}, "642": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3587", "width": "1962", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0644.jp2"}, "643": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3587", "width": "1962", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0645.jp2"}, "644": {"fulltext": "v^\\nV\\nn^", "height": "3587", "width": "1962", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0646.jp2"}, "645": {"fulltext": "\\\\j -3", "height": "3587", "width": "1962", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0647.jp2"}, "646": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3587", "width": "1962", "jp2-path": "brightsideofhuma00pell_0648.jp2"}}